Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	work_n	workman_n	worthy_a	66	3	6.5483	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A29753	Quakerisme the path-way to paganisme, or, A vieu of the Quakers religion being an examination of the theses and apologie of Robert Barclay, one of their number, published lately in Latine, to discover to the world, what that is, which they hold and owne for the only true Christian religion / by John Brown ...	Brown, John, 1610?-1679.; R. M. C.	1678 (1678)	Wing B5033; ESTC R10085	718,829	590

be_v call_v a_o honorary_a which_o be_v pure_o for_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o honorary_a fix_a and_o limit_v nor_o the_o person_n constrain_v to_o give_v it_o why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n be_v the_o labourer_n reward_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o giver_n why_o then_o say_v james_n chap._n 5_o 4_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n it_o be_v a_o hire_n we_o see_v that_o can_v be_v keep_v back_o but_o by_o fraud_n and_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v back_o it_o cry_v be_v the_o labourer_n reward_v unfixed_a or_o may_v not_o law_n and_o justice_n compel_v a_o unrighteous_a man_n to_o give_v the_o labourer_n his_o hire_n 6._o let_v we_o add_v to_o these_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n mat._n 10_o 10._o &_o luk._n 10_o 17._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n our_o lord_n be_v send_v forth_o his_o 70._o disciple_n upon_o a_o message_n and_o work_n that_o be_v not_o to_o endure_v long_o and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o anxiety_n or_o fear_n of_o want_n see_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n and_o hire_n and_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v and_o by_o meat_n in_o matthew_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o accommodation_n and_o for_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o for_o it_o be_v to_o supply_v their_o own_o provide_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o scrip_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o shoe_n and_o stay_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o they_o by_o those_o among_o who_o they_o labour_v and_o in_o luk._n it_o be_v call_v a_o hire_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o entertain_v as_o almouner_n he_o add_v go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n if_o then_o christ_n allowance_n be_v such_o to_o they_o who_o be_v but_o employ_v in_o that_o particular_a message_n to_o go_v before_o christ_n towards_o jerusalem_n as_o his_o forerunner_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o quaker_n that_o will_v allow_v so_o little_a encouragement_n to_o such_o who_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n all_o their_o day_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o it_o and_o must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o must_v mind_v this_o work_n alone_o and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n they_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o alm_n and_o hardly_o that_o unless_o great_a necessity_n require_v it_o but_o where_o be_v the_o hire_n the_o wage_n that_o justice_n call_v for_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o this_o 7._o add_v to_o these_o 1_o that_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o service_n of_o woman_n that_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8_o 3._o and_o so_o have_v provision_n of_o that_o kind_n wherever_o he_o come_v but_o we_o read_v that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n have_v a_o bag_n which_o judas_n carry_v joan._n 12_o 6._o out_o of_o which_o they_o provide_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a joh._n 4_o 8._o &_o 13_o 29._o and_o give_v also_o to_o the_o poor_a ibid._n and_o if_o they_o have_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o have_v more_o than_o their_o own_o urgent_a necessity_n call_v for_o but_o our_o quaker_n will_v have_v minister_n to_o excercise_n no_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 2._o it_o be_v require_v of_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 1_o tim._n 3_o v._n 2._o tit._n 1_o 8._o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o their_o own_o necessity_n require_v their_o hospitality_n must_v needs_o be_v slender_a 3._o have_v minister_n only_o what_o quaker_n do_v allow_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o so_o obtain_v a_o large_a allowance_n of_o their_o benevolence_n will_v flatter_v too_o much_o reprove_v faithful_o too_o little_a use_v too_o little_a ministerial_a boldness_n many_o will_v be_v put_v to_o wrestle_v with_o no_o small_a difficulty_n and_o strong_a temptation_n perturbation_n of_o mind_n anxiety_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v very_o much_o unfit_a they_o for_o their_o work_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o high_a way_n to_o render_v the_o minister_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n contemptible_a 5._o few_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o enter_v upon_o that_o painful_a work_n and_o have_v all_o outward_a discouragement_n to_o expect_v too_o 6._o nature_n teach_v heathen_n asleep_o far_o other_o thing_n 7._o shall_v superstitious_a idolater_n be_v so_o extravagant_a and_o shall_v christian_n be_v so_o spare_v 8._o it_o may_v be_v quaker_n themselves_o take_v more_o than_o for_o mere_a necessity_n and_o whence_o soever_o it_o come_v some_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o as_o all_o of_o they_o be_v 8._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v and_o hear_v what_o this_o quaker_n say_v he_o say_v we_o be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o use_v as_o a_o refuge_n in_o defend_v many_o of_o our_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans._n we_o look_v upon_o this_o but_o as_o a_o calumnious_a untruth_n utter_v by_o a_o quaker_n who_o speak_v without_o ground_n and_o think_v hereby_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n to_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a pure_a gospeler_n when_o yet_o wise_a and_o understand_a person_n will_v see_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o ever_o appear_v 2._o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a but_o what_o infer_v we_o from_o the_o law_n that_o the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o collect_v but_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v their_o assign_a aliment_n so_o minister_v now_o shall_v have_v the_o comparison_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o say_v that_o minister_n shall_v only_o have_v the_o same_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o tithe_n as_o for_o ans._n i_o ●hall_v wil_o grant_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o thus_o argue_v their_o ground_n be_v not_o good_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o plead_v for_o the_o tithe_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o he_o know_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n in_o scotland_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o quota_fw-la allow_v proportionable_a to_o what_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v i_o suppose_v many_o will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a allowance_n than_o he_o will_v willing_o condescend_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o old_a have_v more_o than_o the_o tithe_n they_o have_v many_o gift_n much_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n many_o whole_a city_n forty_o eight_o in_o number_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o to_o make_v short_a with_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o tithe_n as_o the_o only_a necessary_a way_n let_v there_o be_v a_o competent_a honorary_a grant_v whether_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o tithe_n or_o otherwise_o i_o be_o satisfy_v yet_o where_o tithe_n be_v settle_v by_o law_n as_o the_o way_n i_o see_v not_o what_o he_o or_o any_o can_v say_v against_o it_o his_o follow_a reason_n conclude_v not_o this_o to_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v for_o i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o only_o necessary_a 9_o but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o aliment_n he_o say_v pag._n 211._o that_n if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o willing_o give_v minister_n must_v not_o receive_v it_o nor_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o give_v it_o ans._n i_o confess_v if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o give_v it_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o people_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v it_o how_o shall_v minister_n live_v how_o shall_v their_o necessity_n be_v supply_v how_o be_v it_o the_o labourer_n hire_v and_o wage_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o from_o mat._n 10_o 8._o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o add_v yet_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_n from_o such_o as_o willing_o give_v it_o

master-worker_n be_v so_o active_a and_o busy_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o approach_v too_o nigh_o to_o a_o rage_a devil_n nor_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o will_v be_v present_a at_o stage_n play_v be_v know_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o same_o relate_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o mr_n durham_n exposition_n of_o the_o command_n let_v any_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n consider_v that_o which_o these_o quaker_n call_v their_o solemn_a worshipe_n as_o this_o r._n barclay_n have_v lay_v it_o forth_o before_o we_o and_o judge_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v without_o any_o narrow_a search_n such_o plain_a vestiges_n of_o devilrie_n that_o may_v cause_v all_o in_o who_o be_v the_o least_o mea●ure_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n run_v far_o from_o they_o as_o from_o person_n possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n nothing_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o they_o before_o do_v so_o much_o confirm_v i_o of_o their_o devilrie_n as_o the_o read_n and_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o chap._n xxii_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a for_o person_n illiterate_a and_o of_o mean_a understanding_n when_o turn_v quaker_n to_o learn_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o a_o few_o day_n if_o not_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n all_o their_o notion_n error_n blasphemy_n prank_n and_o practice_n all_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n and_o profession_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v from_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o can_v act_v their_o way_n and_o utter_v their_o abomination_n in_o their_o very_a dialect_n and_o tone_n so_o exact_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o day_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o person_n civil_o educate_v who_o yet_o turn_v quaker_n can_v so_o sudden_o and_o so_o perfect_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o rude_a and_o rustic_a carriage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v civility_n with_o their_o eye_n all_o which_o may_v confirm_v rational_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o the_o work_n of_o some_o powerful_a spirit_n possess_v they_o and_o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v which_o teach_v possess_v prompt_v act_v lead_v and_o drive_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n and_o may_v satisfy_v all_o christian_n by_o the_o fruit_n we_o know_v a_o tree_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v as_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o rage_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o unsavoury_a pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a position_n and_o assertion_n will_v put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o debate_n i_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o heap_n of_o such_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o more_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o find_v yet_o more_o that_o have_v escape_v i_o and_o that_o without_o notice_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o their_o positive_a assertion_n for_o if_o these_o be_v collect_v we_o may_v soon_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v sixty_o and_o five_o find_v in_o one_o book_n of_o g._n keiths_n set_v down_o here_o at_o the_o end_n after_o the_o postscript_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o mass_n will_v be_v find_v if_o all_o their_o book_n be_v search_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n will_v say_v there_o be_v here_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o cause_v all_o christian_n abhor_v they_o and_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o any_o apology_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o only_o because_o i_o apprehend_v some_o will_v think_v i_o be_o too_o large_a and_o may_v have_v contract_v the_o whole_a into_o narrow_a bound_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o consider_v the_o genius_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o quaker_n and_o know_v how_o ready_a they_o will_v be_v to_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v unanswerable_a if_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o their_o patron_n and_o advocate_n and_o have_v not_o examine_v particular_o not_o only_o his_o erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n but_o also_o all_o that_o he_o do_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o all_o that_o he_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v nothing_o untouched_a and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v of_o more_o universal_a use_n i_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n oppose_v by_o other_o ground_n and_o argument_n than_o this_o contradict_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o that_o brevity_n that_o make_v i_o apprehend_v moe_n shall_v blame_v i_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o not_o confirm_v the_o turths_n at_o great_a length_n see_v as_o to_o several_a head_n here_o touch_v other_o now_o a_o day_n beside_o quaker_n be_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v the_o head_n it_o be_v true_a be_v many_o and_o i_o have_v in_o most_o for_o confirmation_n adduce_v only_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o and_o other_o may_v be_v enduce_v to_o peruse_v that_o book_n more_o as_o a_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o many_o error_n of_o this_o time_n point_v withal_o the_o reader_n to_o apposite_a passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o have_v handle_v each_o controversy_n here_o touch_v at_o full_a length_n how_o many_o volume_n shall_v i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v write_v what_o entertainment_n this_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o quaker_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v silent_a i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v and_o if_o they_o examine_v it_o as_o rat_n or_o mouse_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o book_n snatch_v at_o a_o word_n here_o and_o at_o half_a a_o sentence_n there_o and_o no_o more_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o call_v to_o notice_n the_o fame_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o rail_n and_o barking_n and_o as_o for_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o shall_v savoure_n of_o reason_n religion_n candour_n and_o plainness_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o farewell_n j._n b._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o arrogant_a erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o index_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o themselves_o 1._o they_o arrogant_o style_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 10_o 2._o they_o glory_n of_o the_o title_n quaker_n 4_o 3._o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o truth_n equalize_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n 9_o 4._o they_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n 11_o 5._o they_o assert_v their_o experience_n in_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v experience_v 213_o 6._o they_o say_v they_o only_o taste_v see_v and_o smell_v the_o inward_a light_n 240_o 7._o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o turn-in_a to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o 281_o 292_o 8._o they_o assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 326_o 546_o 9_o they_o say_v their_o quake_a arise_v from_o a_o struggle_v within_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o they_o have_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 418_o 10._o all_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o their_o way_n 440_o 442_o 447_o 11._o they_o remain_v cover_v when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n unhurt_a as_o they_o say_v but_o real_o to_o mock_v 460_o 12._o it_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o one_o of_o our_o minister_n and_o when_o not_o 460_o 13._o they_o false_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v against_o they_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o comedy_n &_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n 533_o 534_o 14._o they_o account_v their_o doctrine_n very_o harmonious_a &_o think_v that_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o ancient_a

some_o other_o abomination_n lurk_v under_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o of_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o not_o of_o a_o manifestation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o manifestation_n common_a to_o heathen_n and_o all_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hereby_o destroy_v what_o afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v viz._n the_o universality_n of_o this_o manifestation_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scripture_n by_o we_o cite_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n mean_v a_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o man_n universality_n 9_o he_o come_v §_o 6._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o as_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o and_o eventual_o save_v of_o which_o save_v certane_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o himself_o express_o show_v we_o with_o a_o observandum_fw-la and_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12_o 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o adduce_v as_o a_o proof_n hereof_o revel_v 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n yet_o beside_o this_o save_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n have_v by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o though_o as_o to_o any_o save_v effect_n it_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o he_o pag._n 12._o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o they_o be_v true_a even_o as_o to_o they_o heb._n 10_o 26._o some_o may_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21._o some_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v then_o say_v with_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o parot_n be_v proper_o humane_a knowledge_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n send_v judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parot_n or_o that_o balaam_n have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o trance_n 10._o but_o not_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o chief_o to_o clear_v up_o &_o prou●_n be_v not_o once_o touch_v by_o he_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v t●_n we_o that_o this_o teach_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v always_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n nor_o do_v he_o which_o be_v also_o remarkable_a distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a and_o christ_n own_o teach_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o incarnate_a which_o two_o the_o apostle_n clear_o difference_v heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n mediate_v teach_v whether_o by_o apostle_n extraordinary_o assist_v or_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o by_o his_o word_n nay_o by_o his_o language_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o exclude_v these_o way_n from_o be_v way_n of_o christ_n teach_n contrare_fw-la to_o math._n 10_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v §_o 7._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v always_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o our_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n these_o word_n in_o creaturis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o his_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o manifest_v himself_n but_o to_o manifest_a himself_o in_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o manifest_v h●mself_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o adduce_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v b●t_v pass_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n which_o moreover_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o passage_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o adduce_v further_a i_o think_v faith_n he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n unto_o every_o individual_a person_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v now_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v and_o which_o only_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n immedia_o to_o some_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n we_o know_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n even_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o privilege_n i_o deny_v yea_o even_o dure_v that_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n but_o little_a of_o these_o manifestation_n we_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n &_o to_o cain_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o en●h_n in_o iud_n epistle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n reveal_v we_o read_v also_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n and_o to_o so●e_a few_o other_o but_o what_o will_v all_o this_o make_v for_o his_o point_n sure_o these_o few_o person_n be_v not_o all_o that_o live_v dure_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v they_o instruct_v be_v it_o not_o mediate_o by_o those_o patriarch_n and_o select_v person_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n instruct_v their_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o this_o proof_n evince_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o afterward_o say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n speak_v no_o other_o way_n to_o his_o child_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v so_o write_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o this_o end_n i_o grant_v nay_o moreover_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o precede_a do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o generation_n have_v those_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o his_o argument_n what_o folly_n be_v here_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o

he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other●_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o ●he_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v ●he_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o th●_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o

say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o believer_n now_o have_v free_a access_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n always_o to_o get_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o get_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o even_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o this_o man_n speak_v so_o base_o though_o they_o also_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o and_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n job._n 5_o 39_o we_o can_v think_v they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o prophet_n because_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o p●t_n 1_o 19_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n written_a and_o deliver_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o other_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o that_o the_o former_a have_v the_o more_o advantage_n and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o discrepancy_n of_o man_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o immediate_o inspire_a high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o more_o be_v a_o set_a long_o continue_a discouse_n more_o intelligible_a to_o judgement_n of_o all_o 'size_n than_o the_o same_o discourse_n write_v and_o put_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v all_o its_o part_n coherence_n &_o c_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o this_o man_n who_o reason_v thus_o against_o truth_n and_o common_a sense_n 31._o his_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v from_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o which_o place_n together_z with_o jer._n 31_o 34._o have_v be_v always_o pervert_v by_o the_o fanatic_n as_o also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o theologia_n germanica_n cap._n 18._o thereby_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o turn_v his_o goodness_n into_o licentiousness_n for_o ordinary_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v adduce_v to_o countenance_v their_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o teach_v while_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o themselves_o be_v as_o busy_v as_o possible_a to_o pervert_v with_o teach_v and_o scribble_n as_o if_o all_o this_o unction_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o teach_v albeit_o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o teach_v whatsoever_o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o john_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o shall_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o he_o judge_v necessary_a and_o particular_o shall_v decyphre_n by_o so_o many_o mark_v the_o antichrist_n and_o seducer_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n that_o teach_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o until_o john_n do_v thus_o signify_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o strange_a that_o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v inspire_v and_o act_v john_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v write_v scripture_n for_o by_o their_o interpretation_n this_o unction_n make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n useless_a and_o indeed_o this_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o find_v out_o and_o discern_a seducer_n than_o john_n write_n which_o not_o only_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o countenance_n from_o the_o text_n but_o do_v also_o render_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o teach_v useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o so_o destroy_v at_o one_o blow_n all_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o be_v not_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n if_o not_o what_o do_v all_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o they_o have_v import_v where_o be_v the_o oneness_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test_n and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o his_o former_a reason_n but_o if_o even_a believer_n under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o unction_n in_o some_o measure_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o their_o prophecy_n by_o this_o unction_n what_o advantage_n have_v they_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o this_o inward_a unction_n these_o thing_n can_v well_o hang_v together_o moreover_o what_o understand_v he_o by_o this_o unction_n will_v he_o say_v that_o by_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v immediate_a objective_n revelation_n how_o can_v this_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certane_v than_o the_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v one_o immediate_a objective_n divine_a revelation_n more_o sure_a and_o certane_v than_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n within_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o hold_v for_o the_o light_n within_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o this_o unction_n he_o make_v common_a only_o to_o the_o saint_n enough_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o else_o where_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n against_o velthusius_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o say_v 32._o have_v thus_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v now_o answer_v objection_n and_o the_o first_o and_o only_a objection_n which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o §_o 13._o be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v uncertane_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o ignorant_o or_o unfaire_o propose_v the_o objection_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o very_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thesis_n and_o hypothesis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v certane_v and_o infallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v infallible_a revelation_n and_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o first_o which_o his_o adversary_n will_v affirm_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v question_v but_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n fall_v asleep_o and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v all_o that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o obedience_n have_v bear_v the_o signal_n mark_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o give_v by_o their_o practice_n or_o by_o their_o opinion_n or_o both_o evident_a toaken_v of_o their_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o of_o their_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n then_o we_o may_v saif_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v whereby_o he_o teach_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o connexion_n or_o major_a proposition_n be_v such_o i_o think_v as_o no_o man_n can_v except_v against_o who_o regaird_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o if_o such_o a_o way_n of_o god_n manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n now_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o god_n lead_v of_o all_o his_o own_o he_o shall_v put_v such_o open_a manifest_a and_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o those_o man_n who_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o only_a saife_fw-mi and_o christian_a way_n of_o understanding_n god_n mind_n or_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v special_o give_v up_o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o immediate_a objective_n and_o

6._o rev._n 22_o 18._o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o import_n as_o gal._n 1_o 8._o mat._n 15_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v hence_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o compleet_n for_o to_o it_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v not_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v diminish_v therefrom_o now_o to_o these_o this_o ma●_n reply_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mean_v only_o that_o particular_a book_n that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v add_v their_o prophecy_n but_o how_o vain_a these_o shift_n be_v who_o see_v not_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o as_o none_o may_v add_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o canon_n be_v close_v and_o the_o same_o prohibition_n renew_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o we_o be_v assure_v hence_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v proper_o no_o addition_n to_o but_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o tie_v up_o man_n from_o add_v or_o diminish_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o there_o be_v prophet_n even_o after_o johns_n day_n and_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o these_o who_o foretell_v event_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v thereupon_o doctrine_n to_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o such_o revelation_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n ei●her_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o far_o less_o do_v they_o plead_v upon_o this_o account_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o t●ey_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o corrupt_a antichristian_a spirit_n but_o in_o end_n he_o say_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o as_o add_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a of_o such_o as_o add_v humane_a word_n to_o god_n but_o not_o of_o they_o who_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o more_o copious_a revelation_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o if_o addition_n of_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o ●eclare_v the_o canon_n imperfect_a this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v for_o their_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n but_o explication_n &_o yet_o both_o their_o tradition_n &_o our_o quaker_n new_a revelation_n must_v thereby_o be_v as_o high_o value_v as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o further_a explication_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o old_a foundamental_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o thus_o what_o our_o quaker_n do_v deliver_v by_o such_o revelation_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o man_n word_n but_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o though_o they_o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v registrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a audacity_n beyond_o what_o papist_n though_o audacious_a enough_o there_fw-mi be_v guilty_a of_o for_o they_o willing_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n now_o leave_v for_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n any_o new_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n here_o when_o shall_v our_o canon_n be_v complete_v that_o no_o more_o needs_o be_v add_v sure_o it_o must_v never_o he_o perfect_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v need_v no_o more_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n will_v nead_v no_o more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v will_v be_v useless_a let_v he_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o can_v 31._o before_o i_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o their_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o i_o will_v first_o see_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o decry_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n unto_o christian_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n concearn_v they_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o compleet_n law_n and_o rule_n to_o determine_v particular_o and_o precise_o of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a action_n consider_v as_o to_o all_o its_o particular_a and_o individual_a circumstance_n reasonable_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o determine_v of_o a●l_o specific_a action_n and_o give_v general_a rule_n by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o individual_a action_n now_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o and_o abundant_o but_o he_o adduce_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o which_o office_n and_o ministry_n himself_o deny_v though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la who_o can_v produce_v no_o call_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v the_o qualification_n require_v of_o minister_n evince_n that_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o qualification_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o call_v no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v preach_v general_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o for_o he_o may_v sin_v when_o do_v this_o or_o preach_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o and_o preach_v in_o another_o place_n answer_n 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n here_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n must_v have_v a_o real_a new_a distinct_a and_o particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o action_n every_o word_n or_o silence_n every_o thought_n or_o no_o thought_n and_o so_o for_o their_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v wake_v walk_v sit_v stand_v look_a hear_v etc._n etc._n or_o their_o rule_n shall_v be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o we_o for_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o circumstance_n they_o may_v sin_v and_o so_o bring_v condemnation_n on_o themselves_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v afterward_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v so_o much_o his_o say_n that_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v adduce_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o if_o he_o will_v i_o shall_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o least_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v hint_v he_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o to_o render_v the_o matter_n momentous_a 2_o to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a who_o deny_v the_o ministry_n itself_o its_o work_n and_o exercise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v particular_a person_n in_o their_o take_n on_o of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o to_o we_o who_o own_o this_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n vindicate_v it_o from_o his_o exception_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o establish_a order_n whereby_o person_n shall_v be_v due_o invest_v with_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n require_v in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v concur_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o this_o office_n upon_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o motive_n and_o for_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v also_o out_o of_o scripture_n ther●_n be_v passage_n of_o providence_n and_o circumstantial_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v great_a and_o seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n

therein_o psal._n 111_o 2._o which_o speak_v out_o god_n mind_n as_o to_o circumstantial_a individual_a action_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o exemplary_a instance_n registrate_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o person_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o single_o for_o light_a to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o wisdom_n to_o regulate_v his_o individual_a action_n thereunto_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o look_v for_o or_o ask_v new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v occur_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o unusualness_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v some_o farr-resemblance_n unto_o that_o which_o some_o will_v call_v a_o revelation_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o their_o obedience_n be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o unerring_a rule_n and_o look_v upon_o such_o unusual_a manifestation_n as_o confirmation_n rather_o than_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n may_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o well_o mean_v person_n who_o can_v see_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o applicable_a to_o their_o case_n which_o other_o more_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o more_o spiritual_a sharpness_n will_v easy_o discover_v all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o way_n to_o the_o crying-up_a and_o owne_v of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v perfect_a matter_n than_o be_v thus_o &_o the_o scripture-rule_n able_a to_o regulate_v as_o a_o rule_n when_o study_v and_o wise_o improven_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n by_o he_o mention_v as_o may_v be_v show_v nay_o more_o may_v by_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o regulat_fw-la the_o christian_a deportment_n of_o every_o servant_n maid_n as_o to_o the_o very_o sweep_v of_o the_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o regulat_fw-la a_o minister_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o his_o deportment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o need_v more_o to_o shame_v this_o effront_a man_n than_o to_o recommend_v to_o his_o serious_a thought_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o my_o recommendation_n without_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a revelation_n the_o study_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n already_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 1_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a &c._n &c._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a perfect_v or_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v the_o forehead_n yet_o to_o say_v otherways_o he_o may_v see_v paul_n here_o answer_v all_o his_o instance_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v paul_n immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o our_o more_o particular_a confront_v his_o alleiged_a instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o other_o who_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o upon_o this_o light_a occasion_n to_o digress_v further_o unto_o a_o scriptural_a discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v have_v dismiss_v he_o but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v more_o 32._o he_o tell_v we_o very_o honest_o that_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o every_o member_n must_v have_v its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o their_o church_n must_v be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v no_o distinct_a member_n &_o every_o member_n must_v perform_v its_o own_o function_n or_o else_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v each_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o put_v he_o to_o which_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o quaker_n who_o counteract_v this_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o show_v i_o know_v not_o and_o again_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o cit_v rome_n 12._o and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o all_o he_o add_v that_o no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v attend_v exhortation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o have_v none_o of_o those_o gift_n of_o office_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o work_n peculiar_a to_o these_o office_n but_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n whereunto_o this_o man_n be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n have_v call_v to_o prophecy_n and_o teach_v or_o exhort_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o perform_v their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o ministry_n and_o to_o give_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n &_o cheerfulness_n and_o these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o rule_n shall_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n can_v not_o the_o man_n read_v this_o in_o the_o text_n but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o john_n james_n or_o peter_n shall_v take_v on_o this_o or_o that_o office_n nor_o say_v i_o be_v this_o require_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o such_o but_o how_o james_n john_n or_o peter_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o employment_n i_o have_v show_v above_o 33_o but_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o be_v pag._n 41.42_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v a_o man_n any_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvaton_n and_o as_o for_o i_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o full_a certainty_n in_o full_a measure_n heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o rule_n to_o do_v i_o shall_v despair_v thereof_o what_o be_v there_o no_o mark_n give_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v yes_o say_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o obey_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o think_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o rule_n think_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v say_v that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v break_v this_o or_o that_o law_n if_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v a_o man_n and_o be_v empanel_v thereupon_o will_v he_o think_v it_o a_o defence_n good_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nay_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n too_o it_o can_v be_v read_v that_o i_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v such_o a_o person_n therefore_o t●e_v inference_n that_o i_o must_v die_v be_v found_v upon_o no_o law_n what_o shall_v a_o rational_a man_n think_v of_o this_o ridiculous_a folly_n what_o do_v he_o next_o he_o cit_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o sect._n 2._o show_v how_o assurance_n be_v have_v to_o which_o i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a with_o this_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o due_n as_o this_o man_n do_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o of_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o whatever_o this_o man_n think_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n i_o only_o here_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n as_o a_o rule_n grant_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o soul_n all_o that_o work_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o what_o can_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 6._o which_o he_o cit_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v

gross_a mistake_n he_o confound_v the_o spirit_n work_v &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o confound_v the_o leader_n and_o gu●de_n with_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o traveller_n walk_v &_o i_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n here_o shall_v be_v that_o wise_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o preach_v forth_o his_o folly_n to_o the_o world_n &_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a impertinency_n whereby_o he_o but_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a not_o only_o in_o contradict_v himself_o but_o likewise_o in_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o confesse●_n once_o and_o again_o above_o though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a test._n have_v the_o law_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o he_o say_v so_o much_o in_o and_o upon_o his_o secod_n thesis_n so_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n must_v be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o old_a test._n the_o law_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o principal_a &_o subordinat_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o scripture_n the_o less_o principal_a be_v not_o these_o learned_a notion_n do_v they_o smell_v either_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o religion_n he_o contradict_v common_a sense_n for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o guide_v differ_v every_o scholar_n know_v that_o his_o master_n and_o his_o book_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o every_o christian_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o write_v that_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o contradict_v also_o the_o scripture_n which_o throughout_o discriminate_v these_o two_o let_v he_o pause_v upon_o these_o follow_v ephes._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22._o &_o 4_o 6._o psal._n 143.8_o 10._o prov._n 1_o 23._o esai_n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8_o 8._o ezech._n 36_o 26_o 27._o psal._n 119_o 27_o 32_o 33._o esai_n 35_o 8._o jer._n 6_o 16._o esa._n 42_o 16._o &_o 48_o 17._o psal._n 25_o 4_o 8_o 9_o 12._o &_o 85_o 13_o &_o 139_o 24._o prov._n 8_o 20._o psal._n 5_o 8._o &_o 27_o 11._o &_o 86_o 11_o &_o 119_o 37._o &_o 91_o 11._o prov._n 3_o 6._o with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v 38._o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 45._o that_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o forementioned_a difficulty_n about_o the_o scripture_n unworthy_a man_n why_o do_v he_o then_o envye_v we_o of_o this_o good_a why_o will_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o get_v these_o difficulty_n loose_v by_o revelation_n why_o will_v he_o not_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o be_v perplex_v with_o these_o scruple_n or_o must_v this_o good_a and_o advantage_n reside_v only_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o must_v first_o turn_v quaker_n and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o gordian_a knot_n not_o loose_v but_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a altogether_o and_o so_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o those_o difficulty_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o bone_n for_o dog_n to_o whet_v their_o tooth_n upon_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o revelation_n he_o give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o number_n who_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v and_o yet_o can_v discover_v corruption_n in_o our_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o good_a luck_n be_v that_o himself_o be_v judge_v i_o know_v that_o a_o know_a believer_n that_o be_v acquant_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n can_v understand_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o minister_n or_o other_o contradictory_n or_o not_o consonant_a thereunto_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a especial_o when_o so_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o know_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o correct_v version_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v i_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o that_o in_o trance_n and_o ecstacy_n have_v speak_v strange_a language_n that_o themselves_o understand_v not_o when_o in_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n if_o his_o revelation_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o 39_o but_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o this_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v utter_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o drive_v at_o a_o lay_n of_o they_o aside_o as_o useless_a he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o usefulness_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v wise_o and_o hereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o quaker_n now_o have_v learn_v a_o little_a more_o policy_n than_o at_o first_o for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v reproachful_o enough_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v gain_v their_o point_n ere_o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v quite_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o find_v that_o by_o all_o their_o unworthy_a expression_n and_o endeavour_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v this_o way_n that_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o detriment_n for_o wise_a people_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abhor_v they_o and_o keep_v off_o from_o their_o course_n they_o become_v at_o length_n so_o wise_a as_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o former_o as_o papist_n also_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o extol_v the_o scripture_n see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n ●_o c._n 2._o yet_o this_o remain_v fix_v among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o expound_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o there_o or_o to_o adduce_v any_o testimony_n there_o from_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o assertion_n whatever_o they_o do_v when_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o other_o who_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o man_n we_o learn_v that_o their_o opinion_n yet_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o perfect_a sufficient_a fix_v and_o ordinary_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v in_o our_o walk_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o be_v who_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a opinion_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n we_o shall_v know_v when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o when_o one_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v whole_o useless_a to_o he_o 40._o what_o say_v he_o then_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v §_o 5._o pag._n 45._o he_o give_v to_o they_o a_o secondary_a place_n detract_n nothing_o which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o cite_v rom._n 15_o 2._o &_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o a_o secondary_a place_n he_o grant_v they_o have_v but_o in_o what_o will_v he_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o write_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o as_o a_o mean_a in_o his_o hand_n illuminate_v lead_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n but_o as_o to_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n we_o know_v nothing_o above_o they_o for_o they_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n man_n salvation_n faith_n and_o life_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o they_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v de●uced_v from_o they_o unto_o which_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o men._n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o §_o 6._o and_o this_o we_o must_v maintain_v or_o say_v that_o god_n work_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o so_o reproach_v our_o maker_n and_o supreme_a lord_n governor_n for_o prescribeing_n law_n which_o be_v

terminus_fw-la without_o all_o respect_n to_o sin_n because_o by_o it_o person_n be_v appoint_v to_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o whatever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n execute_v he_o resolve_v and_o determine_v from_o eternity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o deny_v or_o not_o give_v of_o faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n or_o g●ace_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v this_o act_n be_v absolute_a as_o h●s_n give_v of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v free_a as_o the_o scripture_n rich_o declare_v so_o th●_n withhold_v of_o this_o mercy_n &_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o free_a will_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o inflict_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o forerunner_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o sin_n its_o procure_a cause_n as_o the_o scripture_n late_o cite_v evidence_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o adjudge_v impenitent_a and_o wicked_a person_n unto_o hell_n for_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n conform_v to_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o god_n 10._o though_o what_o we_o have_v say_v may_v suffice_v upon_o our_o part_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o yet_o because_o this_o quaker_n rage_v so_o much_o against_o absolute_a reprobation_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a the_o actual_a execution_n of_o this_o act_n but_o the_o act_n itself_o we_o shall_v in_o short_a propose_n something_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o certane_v analogy_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n so_o that_o the_o one_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o other_o &_o the_o one_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o other_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rejection_n of_o other_o &_o so_o the_o one_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o from_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o election_n be_v free_a &_o absolute_a so_o must_v reprobation_n be_v for_o the_o object_n of_o both_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n &_o condition_n equal_o represent_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o consider_v when_o the_o act_n pass_v upon_o they_o none_o deserve_v election_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n nor_o none_o more_o merit_a reprobation_n than_o the_o rest_n if_o then_o election_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o good_a foresee_v in_o the_o elect_a more_o than_o in_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o obedience_n or_o perseverance_n in_o both_o to_o the_o end_n or_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o all_o our_o divine_n have_v show_v write_v against_o the_o arminian_n it_o be_v manifest_a &_o clear_a that_o reprobation_n can_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contrary_n sin_n foresee_v or_o consider_v in_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o reprobat_fw-la he_o more_o than_o peter_n because_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n clear_v &_o confirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o place_n 2._o do_v further_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v for_o here_o be_v a_o discrimination_n make_v one_o love_v &_o the_o other_o hate_v that_o be_v one_o elect_v &_o the_o other_o reprobate_v &_o reject_v without_o any_o consideration_n have_v of_o good_a in_o the_o one_o or_o evil_a in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o procure_a cause_n of_o these_o act_n of_o god_n will_n for_o both_o jacob_n &_o esau_n be_v consider_v as_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n yet_o unborn_a neither_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 3._o the_o supreme_a wheel_n move_v all_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v &_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v &_o the_o other_o consequent_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o reprobation_n may_v stand_v 4._o work_n both_o good_a &_o evil_n be_v here_o in_o plain_a term_n exclude_v not_o of_o work_n &_o there_o be_v no_o work_n except_v if_o election_n be_v without_o foresee_a work_n reprobation_n must_v be_v so_o also_o or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v not_o acurat_o &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o clear_a &_o explain_v the_o point_n 5_o vers._n 17._o from_o the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v sh●w_v his_o power_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n prefer_v to_o his_o brother_n esau_n he_o infer_v vers_n 15._o &_o 18._o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n 6._o the_o objection_n which_o the_o apostle_n preoccupi_v vers._n 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n do_v manifest_o speak_v the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o for_o if_o election_n &_o reprobation_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o upon_o foresee_a work_n what_o place_n can_v this_o objection_n have_v why_o will_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a shall_v there_o be_v any_o colour_n for_o any_o to_o propose_v this_o scruple_n if_o the_o good_a &_o evil_a work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o 7._o the_o apostle_n reply_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v or_o dispure_a or_o it_o may_v be_v render_v responsat_n or_o carp_n against_o god_n import_v that_o it_o be_v high_a arrogance_n in_o the_o clay_n creature_n to_o call_v jehovah_n to_o its_o bar_n &_o to_o judge_v or_o quarrel_n with_o or_o disput_n against_o god_n whatever_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o such_o a_o pride-laying_a man-humbling_a mouth-stopping_a creature-abaseing_a &_o fell_v answer_n if_o all_o this_o matter_n do_v run_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o justice_n or_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o man_n or_o be_v ultimate_o found_v upon_o something_o in_o he_o 8._o the_o answer_n add_v put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o further_a dispute_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n where_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a potter_n &_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n call_v invite_v or_o move_v the_o potter_n to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n or_o a_o vessel_n unto_o dishonour_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o man_n call_z or_o move_v god_n to_o make_v this_o man_n a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n &_o the_o other_o a_o vessel_n unto_o dishonour_n and_o next_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o potter_n mere_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o discrimination_n of_o vessel_n which_o he_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n 9_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 22._o further_o confirm_v our_o point_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v or_o make_v up_o for_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n import_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o so_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n so_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v afore_o prepare_v and_o

5._o joel._n 3_o 28._o act._n 2_o 5_o 17._o exod._n 28_o 15._o revel_v 13_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 4_o vers_fw-la 15._o act._n 4_o vers_fw-la 16._o 1_o king_n 10_o vers_fw-la 23._o 1_o chron._n 14_o 17._o &_o 32_o 23._o esth._n 9_o 2._o luk._n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o &_o 1●_n 30_o 51._o col._n 3_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 24._o heb._n 8_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v name_v there_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v limitation_n how_o else_o shall_v we_o expound_v that_o rom._n 11_o 32._o to_o name_n no_o more_o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbeleef_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o and_o so_o we_o must_v else_o we_o shall_v make_v odd_a work_n interpret_v those_o universals_z according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n with_o other_o scripture_n contribute_v to_o the_o cleat_v thereof_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o in_o this_o text_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o where_o such_o particle_n of_o universality_n be_v use_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o w●t_v concern_v the_o special_a benefit_n and_o save_v favour_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o will_v enforce_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o will_v include_v all_o without_o exception_n as_o our_o adversary_n allege_v nay_o or_o can_v rational_o constrain_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o ransom_n for_o any_o except_o the_o elect_a people_n ●o_o god_n 55._o nay_o three_o if_o this_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v urge_v the_o full_a force_n of_o these_o particle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v also_o universal_a for_o then_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n joh._n 12_o 32._o all_o must_v save_o know_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o jer._n 31_o 34._o heb._n 8_o 11._o all_o must_v receive_v grace_n joh._n 1_o 16._o see_v further_o esai_n 12_o 5._o revel_v 15_o 4._o psal._n 72_o 11._o &_o 86_o 9_o esai_n 2_o 2._o dan._n 7_o 14._o hag._n 2_o 7._o gal._n 3_o 8._o gen._n 18_o 18._o &_o 22.18_o &_o 26_o 4._o esa._n 25_o 6._o deut._n 28_o 10._o psal._n 97_o 6._o rom._n 11_o 26._o esa._n 40_o 4._o psal._n 29_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o ephes._n 4_o 13._o luk._n 16_o 16._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 4._o psal._n 65_o 2._o &_o 22_o 27._o &_o 66_o 0._o esa._n 66_o 23._o mal._n 1.11_o joh._n 6_o 33._o &_o 12_o 47._o esai_n 25_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 22_o 28._o &_o 4_o 5._o revel_v 5_o 13._o mark_n 11_o 31._o so_o must_v they_o grant_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o and_o every_o mother_n son_n be_v wicked_a and_o consequent_o must_v purish_v for_o they_o be_v also_o hold_v forth_o wit●_n a_o universality_n i●r_n 6_o ●8_o &_o ●_o 2_o mic._n 1_o 21._o job._n 2_o 15_o 16._o &_o 5_o 19_o joh._n 17_o 9_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o ●sal_n 14_o 3._o rom._n 3_o 12._o and_o that_o god_n work_v all_o sinful_a action_n in_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n esai_n 2d_o 12._o 56._o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o large_a universal_a particle_n as_o they_o be_v use_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o express_v the_o great_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o no_o passage_n can_v be_v adduce_v point_v out_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o grace_n un●er_v the_o law_n so_o they_o only_o hold_v forth_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o one_o abraham_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o language_n indefinite_o without_o any_o discrimination_n or_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o these_o universals_z be_v use_v the_o more_o to_o enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o deep_a impression_n for_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n oeconomie_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o ephes_n 2_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v now_o neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3_o 11._o hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleshipe_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n rom._n 1_o 5._o see_v also_o rom._n 15_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o now_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4_o 13._o be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n universal_o so_o become_v his_o child_n as_o that_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n be_v take_v in_o but_o the_o seed_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 13_o 16._o &_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n vers_fw-la 17._o gen._n 17_o 5._o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n in_o many_o nation_n and_o as_o i_o say_v these_o general_a term_n be_v use_v the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o truth_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v hard_o receive_v be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o act_v with_o a_o deep_o root_v prejudice_n against_o the_o gentile_n a_o evil_a that_o cleave_v long_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o question_n of_o peter_n for_o going-in_a to_o cornelius_n act._n 11._o hence_o we_o read_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n act._n 13_o 45_o 50._o 1_o thes._n 2_o 15_o 16._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o beare-in_a this_o truth_n with_o force_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o let_v they_o see_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1_o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowshipe_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 3_o 9_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n both_o to_o refute_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o gentile_n do_v use_v such_o general_a expression_n as_o we_o see_v and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v wrath_n overtake_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o great_a number_n bring_v in_o but_o withal_o to_o prevent_v any_o mistake_n give_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o understand_v these_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v joh._n 11_o 51_o 52._o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 57_o there_o be_v fifthly_o another_o thing_n considerable_a here_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o the_o lord_n effectuate_v the_o purpose_a and_o design_v end_n and_o as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v unto_o &_o be_v make_v for_o the_o choose_a one_o the_o elect_a company_n for_o who_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v prepare_v and_o for_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n they_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o encouragement_n to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v duty_n as_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o threaten_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o to_o move_v the_o elect_a to_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o at_o duty_n though_o in_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o reprobat_fw-la on_o who_o in_o end_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v inflict_v in_o

body_n the_o church_n ephes._n 5_o 23._o and_o again_o quaest_n 68_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a only_o effectual_o call_v ans._n all_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o only_o be_v effectual_o call_v act_n 13_o 48._o although_o other_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v outward_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 2d_o 14._o and_o have_v some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 7_o 22._o &_o 13_o 20_o 21._o heb._n 9_o 4_o 5._o who_o for_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v just_o leave_v in_o their_o unbeleef_n do_v never_o true_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 12_o 38_o 39_o 40._o act_n 28_o 25_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 6_o 64_o 65._o psal._n 81_o 11_o 12._o 10._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o a_o place_n there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n have_v some_o lose_a groat_n or_o other_o to_o find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v and_o design_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o choose_a one_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o elect_v one_o in_o that_o place_n more_o or_o few_o and_o though_o as_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v design_v of_o lord_n whereby_o to_o effectuate_v the_o purpose_n he_o have_v of_o save_v such_o as_o he_o have_v design_v unto_o life_n it_o be_v proper_o send_v to_o gather_v they_o in_o yet_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o point_v forth_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o not_o it_o concern_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o authorize_v ambassador_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o when_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o the_o righteous_a god_n because_o of_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o refusal_n either_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n leave_v that_o people_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o irremediable_a case_n by_o non-churching_a or_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v to_o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o to_o la●dicea_n rev_n 3_o and_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o have_v do_v to_o several_a other_o church_n sometime_o ●amous_a for_o christianity_n and_o where_o he_o continu_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o much_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o his_o elect_n there_o who_o he_o will_v not_o want_v but_o with_o much_o long_a suffering_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wait_v for_o he_o have_v other_o spiritual_a judgement_n wherewith_o even_o in_o this_o side_n of_o eternity_n he_o punish_v such_o contemptuous_a offender_n who_o life_n natural_a he_o may_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_o blind_a they_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n and_o to_o spiritual_a security_n and_o deadness_n so_o that_o no_o preach_n can_v pierce_v they_o no_o mean_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o no_o motive_n can_v move_v or_o persuade_v they_o no_o threaten_n can_v awaken_v they_o or_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v esai_n 6_o 9_o 10._o mat_n 13_o 14._o mark_n 4_o v._n 12._o luk._n 8_o 10._o joh._n 12_o 40._o act._n 28_o 26._o rom._n 11_o 8._o make_v their_o eye_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v esa._n 29_o 10._o rom._n 11.8_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 81_o 12._o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 6●_n 22._o make_v their_o table_n a_o snare_n or_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o give_v they_o up_o to_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o say_v to_o they_o as_o revel_v 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o though_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o some_o that_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v as_o to_o these_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o these_o judgement_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o hope_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o yet_o though_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v and_o shall_v make_v the_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o ready_a to_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a esai_n 49_o 4._o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o adore_v know_v withal_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n with_o his_o god_n ibid._n and_o that_o he_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o savoure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v thus_o judicial_o smite_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v mind_v his_o duty_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o and_o be_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o other_o also_o who_o be_v even_o in_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n shall_v save_v some_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n jud_n vers_fw-la 23._o not_o do_v we_o hereby_o give_v allowance_n to_o any_o to_o despond_v or_o despair_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o time_n of_o come_v &_o the_o door_n stand_v open_a that_o whosoever_o will_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v forward_o for_o christ_n in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o any_o that_o come_v joh._n 6_o 37._o &_o the_o invitation_n be_v free_a &_o large_a &_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 22_o 17._o though_o with_o all_o we_o must_v say_v that_o word_n heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o may_n strict_a terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n &_o brier_n be_v reject_v &_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v 11._o but_o as_o concern_v that_o possibility_n which_o this_o quaker_n dream_v of_o whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v or_o presuppose_v that_o every_o mother_n son_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n moral_a i_o say_v moral_a that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o mere_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n &_o will_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n or_o can_v of_o themselves_o believe_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mighty_a operation_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n save_o and_o renew_v the_o will_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o influence_n

it_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 16._o main_v every_o man_n breathe_v when_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 9_o make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a business_n &_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o show_v a_o clear_a difference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o betwixt_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o and_o yet_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o he_o run_v out_o in_o extravagancy_n to_o bewild_a his_o reader_n tell_v we_o pag._n 87._o &_o 88_o that_o when_o the_o principle_n or_o rational_a propriety_n exalt_v itself_o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o seed_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v wound_v we_o know_v that_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v and_o do_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o god_n people_n and_o that_o in_o other_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o either_o of_o these_o in_o person_n live_v in_o heathenism_n without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n &_o without_o the_o very_a report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dream_v wake_n and_o to_o call_v it_o antichrist_n riseing-up_a against_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a juggle_n to_o hide_v their_o blasphemy_n 21._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o his_o dream_n for_o he_o say_v as_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o his_o son_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o natural_a thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o impertinent_a fancy_n for_o he_o shall_v clear_v to_o we_o here_o how_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n differ_v from_o nature_n or_o the_o natural_a enduement_n which_o accompany_v the_o rational_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o pelagian_a nor_o socinian_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o can_v saving_o make_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o god_n peculiar_a one_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o reason_n must_v be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o divine_a light_n before_o it_o can_v right_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o divine_a light_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o light_n within_o 22._o again_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o natural_a conscience_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v be_v defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n can_v for_o it_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o but_o how_o clear_v he_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o cite_a place_n tit._n 1_o 15._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o what_o light_n be_v in_o man_n be_v there_o of_o unbeliever_n be_v defile_v and_o as_o for_o that_o light_n mention_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o be_v a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o when_o the_o next_o verse_n restrick_v it_o to_o they_o that_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o be_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a which_o can_v i_o suppose_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n &_o get_v this_o light_n from_o christ._n sure_a such_o as_o be_v yet_o asleep_a yea_o dead_a can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 8._o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 10._o not_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 9_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n manifest_v this_o man_n detorsion_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v exhort_v they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n vers_fw-la 8_o 11._o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o darkness_n viz._n to_o discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a such_o unworthy_a action_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v shune_v and_o think_v shame_n of_o what_o he_o add_v of_o conscience_n challenge_v and_o vex_v for_o what_o be_v not_o wrong_v according_a to_o its_o misinformation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n unless_o to_o give_v a_o convince_a argument_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n in_o turk_n who_o be_v challenge_v by_o their_o misinform_a and_o deceive_v conscience_n for_o drink_v of_o wine_n prohibit_v by_o mahomet_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blind_a conscience_n for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o witness_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o their_o blind_a and_o misguide_a conscience_n say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o import_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v pag._n 89._o of_o the_o blind_a conscience_n of_o papist_n challenge_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o such_o abomination_n but_o take_v away_o blindness_n open_v the_o intellect_n and_o direct_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o be_v most_o false_a of_o his_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n heathen_n turk_n and_o cannibal_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n in_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o quaker_n preach_v up_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v abominable_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n deceiver_n who_o shall_v be_v flee_v from_o as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o company_n of_o pure_a pagan-preacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v paganism_n and_o drive_v thereunto_o 23._o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o plaster_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o deformity_n of_o his_o opinion_n hithertil_a hold_v forth_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v master_n and_o can_v exercise_v when_o he_o will_v if_o no_o natural_a defect_n hinder_v for_o a_o man_n can_v stir_v up_o when_o he_o please_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n but_o it_o move_v and_o breathe_v and_o contend_v with_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n even_o though_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n can_v when_o he_o will_v by_o his_o stir_v up_o of_o this_o light_n attain_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v attend_v to_o that_o which_o at_o certain_a time_n come_v upon_o all_o in_o which_o it_o wonderful_o mollifi_v and_o warm_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o the_o man_n at_o which_o time_n if_o the_o man_n resist_v not_o but_o join_v with_o it_o he_o obtain_v salvation_n thereby_o and_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n not_o bethsaida_n as_o he_o say_v and_o add_v that_o god_n in_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n work_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o seed_n at_o certain_a singular_a time_n set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n which_o if_o man_n refuse_v not_o he_o may_v be_v save_v

convey_v to_o believer_n by_o this_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o light_n that_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n and_o so_o this_o ●ight_n be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o then_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n speak_v &_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v overturn_v at_o one_o blow_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o must_v all_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n within_o which_o be_v gospel_n bible_n saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o no_o other_o christ_n of_o no_o other_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n what_o a_o fundamental_a and_o antievangelick_n error_n this_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o man_n need_v now_o to_o doubt_n nor_o fear_v to_o call_v they_o pagan_a preacher_n 40._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o à_fw-fr medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a as_o iron_n god_n have_v put_v this_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23_o 29._o by_o who_o strength_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v warm_v and_o make_v soft_a and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o impression_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o these_o quaker_n to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v or_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o a_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a which_o they_o nickname_n &_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o their_o theme_n &_o text_n do_v they_o ever_o say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o the_o christ_n crucify_v that_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o sure_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v outward_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o who_o foot_n be_v bautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n bring_v glad_a tideing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o esai_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v esaias_n who_o report_n be_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 16._o esai_n 53_o 1._o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v act._n 15_o 7._o man_n and_o brother_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n to_o which_o passage_n this_o relate_v see_v act._n 10_o 34._o to_o 43._o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o light_n within_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v it_o the_o cross_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o christ_n crucify_v vers_fw-la 23_o will_v the_o cry_n up_o of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n no_o certain_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v lie_v so_o cross_v hereunto_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_n can_v relish_v it_o except_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v and_o they_o indeed_o and_o they_o only_a see_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v insist_v in_o disprove_v of_o this_o which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v all_o the_o administration_n thereof_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o what_o faith_n i_o wonder_v can_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o light_n within_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a for_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n the_o out_z ward_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o other_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleshipe_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o ●he_n prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n beget_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o it_o must_v th●n_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o heathen_n or_o rather_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o nature_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o natural_a faith_n found_v upon_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o quaker_n religion_n a_o noble_a religion_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o length_n of_o devil_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a conscience_n witness_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dim_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a and_o will_v this_o natural_a conscience_n produce_v save_v faith_n in_o a_o heathen_a sure_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o witness_v for_o god_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o which_o will_v produce_v faith_n then_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n for_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v within_o they_o 4._o what_o a_o bold_a and_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o word_n jer._n 23_o 29._o which_o be_v express_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o dumb_a preacher_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n 5_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n melt_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o every_o turk_n tartar_n barbarian_a etc._n etc._n and_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o light_n within_o every_o man_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v see_v against_o these_o impudent_a audacious_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o this_o fire_n and_o hammer_n will_v do_v wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o when_o fire_n work_v upon_o water_n and_o a_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o hard_a iron_n or_o stone_n can_v it_o but_o meet_v with_o resistance_n at_o length_n we_o see_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n plead_v for_o which_o must_v have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n an●_n power_n ascribe_v to_o it_o whatever_o great_a name_n it_o get_v than_o may_v salve_v the_o honour_n and_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a will_n which_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o lordly_a liberty_n of_o man_n will_n but_o must_v stand_v off_o and_o petition_z lord_n free_a will_n to_o consent_n and_o yield_v if_o it_o will_v but_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 9_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o

the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o insert_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o put_v he_o on_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o which_o of_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o lean_v and_o account_v ourselves_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o i_o say_v he_o whole_o think_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o christian_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v t●_n lean_v to_o i_o say_v lean_a to_o as_o to_o a_o firm_a thing_n which_o may_v uphold_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gift_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o grace_v and_o holiness_n inherent_a so_o also_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justificatione_n may_v shame_v this_o quaker_n 15._o in_o the_o four_o place_n pag._n 128._o for_o clear_v of_o his_o meaning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o justification_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v simple_o good_a work_n nay_o not_o as_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o do_v ever_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n understand_v it_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o good_a work_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v above_o and_o assert_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n but_o he_o say_v with_o protestant_n that_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n then_o the_o cause_n this_o be_v better_a say_v but_o way_n than_o say_v he_o late_o that_o by_o the_o second_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v purify_v liberate_v and_o redeem_a from_o t●e_v power_n of_o corruption_n we_o become_v justify_v formal_o or_o that_o that_o second_o redemption_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o what_o will_v he_o now_o have_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n christ_n form_v within_o we_o this_o inward_a birth_n produce_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o with_o which_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v ans._n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v define_v in_o the_o large_a catechism_n as_o we_o see_v above_o and_o by_o this_o himself_o afterward_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v parker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o as_o contarenus_n say_v with_o truth_n belong_v to_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o so_o still_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o tridentine_a papist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o when_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o disput_n against_o this_o and_o other_o papist_n understand_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o place_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v well_o please_v also_o with_o good_a work_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o principle_n betwixt_o which_o two_o this_o quaker_n will_v distinguish_v in_o this_o question_n he_o add_v this_o be_v to_o possess_v whole_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer_n 23_o 6._o and_o to_o put_v on_o christ._n ans._n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o appear_v before_o justice_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o jer._n 23_o 6._o nor_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil_n 3_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v min●_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n further_o he_o say_v hereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o have_v right_a to_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o death_n be_v we_o ans._n all_o this_o be_v true_a by_o faith_n unite_v we_o to_o christ._n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o by_o christ_n form_v within_o we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o and_o in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n posteriour_a to_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o in_o effectual_a call_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o union_n follow_v also_o justification_n the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o which_o be_v not_o either_o this_o union_n or_o begin_v sanctification_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v make_v over_o and_o impute_v to_o the_o believer_n by_o god_n see_v in_o these_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o read_v our_o large_a catechism_n better_a if_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o too_o far_o advance_v to_o turn_v a_o catechumene_fw-la again_o what_o follow_v pag._n 128._o be_v but_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n in_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n with_o their_o senseless_a allegoric_a gloss_n and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o good_a work_n yet_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la ans._n that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v for_o from_o justify_v person_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o see_v not_o his_o give_v they_o a_o interest_n of_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o tree_n be_v unto_o the_o fruit_n and_o he_o also_o say_v in_o the_o precede_a pag_n that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o how_o then_o they_o can_v come_v in_o as_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la he_o must_v help_v we_o by_o his_o next_o to_o understand_v and_o clear_a to_o we_o how_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o cause_n but_o this_o man_n must_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o must_v also_o explain_v to_o we_o what_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o do●ng_v good_a work_n we_o understand_v very_o well_o but_o how_o otherways_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o good_a work_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o by_o justification_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o justification_n as_o to_o state_n but_o a_o justification_n as_o to_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v impertinent_a 17._o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n about_o good_a work_n that_o protestant_n hold_v they_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v noxious_a though_o protestant_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o justify_v person_n come_v to_o age_n they_o assert_v notwithstanding_o their_o noxiousness_n in_o justification_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n upon_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o person_n be_v declare_v just_a &_o justify_v before_o god_n or_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n for_o they_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o saint_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v indeed_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o have_v ad_fw-la mixture_n of_o dross_n and_o of_o much_o imperfection_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o deny_v such_o a_o interest_n to_o work_n in_o justification_n as_o papist_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o this_o interest_n we_o deny_v to_o work_n main_o because_o it_o will_v spoil_v christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o give_v man_n ground_n of_o boast_v which_o by_o gospel_n justification_n be_v whole_o exclude_v but_o do_v not_o quaker_n say_v the_o same_o of_o good_a work_n we_o judge_v say_v he_o the_o best_a work_n do_v by_o man_n intend_v conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n natural_a power_n and_o proper_a will_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v pollute_v but_o protestant_n do_v not_o account_v these_o proper_o good_a work_n but_o only_o material_o such_o as_o not_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n what_o do_v he_o say_v of_o these_o these_o be_v pure_a and_o

the_o law_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o he_o may_v add_v and_o to_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n more_o may_v he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o present_a question_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v to_o this_o end_n whole_a chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o the_o apostle_n in_o down_o right_a term_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o reply_v he_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n while_o he_o study_v conformity_n unto_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o pure_a and_o perfect_a answer_v 1._o this_o explication_n of_o law_n work_v and_o gospel_n work_v be_v naked_o propose_v to_o we_o here_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o be_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n quiver_n all_o work_v do_v by_o man_n mere_a strength_n and_o will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o because_o not_o perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n nor_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o gospel_n work_v even_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o with_o papist_n say_v shall_v be_v see_v in_o due_a time_n 3._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o and_o all_o such_o as_o mar_v justification_n free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 24_o as_o also_o all_o such_o as_o darken_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v just_a when_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_n 25_o 26._o and_o all_o such_o work_n as_o give_v ground_n of_o boast_v which_o be_v only_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n o●_n faith_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n vers_n 28._o 4._o nay_o abraham_n &_o david_n work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v rom._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o distinction_n from_o this_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n speak_v direct_o against_o such_o as_o will_v press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o christian_a gentile_n pag._n 145_o 146._o answ._n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disput_n &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n speak_v much_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n in_o thesis_n of_o all_o work_n in_o general_a even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o he_o adduce_v chap._n 3_o 10_o 12._o that_o passage_n deut._n 27_o 26._o and_o levit._n 18_o 5._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o speak_v against_o all_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 3_o 11_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n we_o stand_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n maintain_v by_o our_o against_o papist_n that_o be_v as_o antecedent_n adjunct_n and_o disposition_n unto_o glory_n not_o as_o any_o way_n meritorious_a either_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n second_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o urge_v again_o tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o thence_o speak_v thus_o all_o grant_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_v be_v justify_v true_a what_o more_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o he_o say_v also_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o ans._n true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o final_a salvation_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 5._o presuppose_v justification_n be_v show_v what_o way_n the_o lord_n bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_n by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o work_n he_o speak_v to_o justification_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n exclude_v all_o work_n for_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11_o 6_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4_o 4._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 147._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o work_n do_v by_o person_n unrenewed_a and_o person_n regenerate_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o tend_v clear_o to_o disparage_v his_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o withal_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o take_v in_o these_o last_o into_o justification_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o then_o as_o no_o man_n be_v say_v until_o all_o these_o work_n be_v end_v so_o also_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v until_o he_o be_v glorify_v 42._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o best_a work_n and_o he_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o work_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v be_v perfect_a ans._n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n otherwise_o a_o curse_n attend_v they_o deut._n 27_o 26._o gal._n 3_o 10._o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v david_n say_v psal._n 143_o 2._o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o ps._n 130_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquitte_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o why_o do_v job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 15._o who_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o why_o say_v the_o church_n esai_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousnese_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n which_o though_o some_o cite_v by_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o interpretation_n of_o bertius_fw-la the_o arminian_n think_v do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o the_o penitent_a church_n consider_v her_o best_a way_n see_v much_o defilement_n in_o they_o that_o may_v make_v the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o person_n in_o a_o penitent_a frame_n use_v to_o get_v a_o better_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o have_v or_o themselves_o former_o have_v his_o say_n that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v these_o work_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v vain_a for_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o then_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o holiness_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o must_v not_o find_v our_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o on_o these_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o god_n

fountain_n and_o give_v christ_n much_o work_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v they_o clean_o from_o their_o daily_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n and_o have_v renunce_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v now_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o singleness_n though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o fail_n 25._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 159._o §_o 8._o he_o come_v more_o direct_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o his_o first_o argum_fw-la be_v the_o old_a pelagian_a argument_n former_o reject_v and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o viz._n that_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a or_o in_o our_o power_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o necessary_a from_o several_a scripture_n such_o as_o mat._n 5_o 48._o which_o only_o prove_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n and_o to_o mind_v all_o duty_n even_o such_o as_o the_o corrupt_a pharisee_n think_v no_o duty_n such_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o as_o for_o mat._n 7_o 21._o joh._n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o they_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o unless_o he_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o ever_o sin_v and_o further_o see_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o these_o passage_n at_o least_o concern_v the_o unconvert_v he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o even_o they_o also_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o for_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o &_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 2_o 10._o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o and_o by_o this_o last_o we_o know_v to_o expound_v that_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 26._o his_o next_o argu_n be_v from_o rom._n 6_o 14._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o grant_v all_o believer_n be_v deliver_v and_o if_o he_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sinless_a state_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n he_o cit_v also_o rom._n 8_o 3._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o look_v to_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o so_o answer_v the_o law_n by_o do_v as_o well_o as_o by_o suffer_v which_o righteousness_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o his_o obedience_n as_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v to_o believer_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v full_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o case_n of_o transgression_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o shortcoming_n which_o be_v many_o but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o be_v the_o gospel_n difference_v from_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a ans._n the_o law_n point_v out_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o who_o alone_o all_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o without_o he_o its_o ordinance_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v this_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o pag._n 160._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n prove_v this_o through_o the_o whole_a 6._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n ans._n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o be_v encourage_v believer_n to_o holiness_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n which_o suppose_v that_o person_n may_v be_v believer_n and_o yet_o have_v need_n of_o such_o dehortation_n and_o encouragment_n for_o where_o this_o quaker_n perfection_n take_v place_n all_o these_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o utter_o useless_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o sinlesness_n but_o of_o a_o live_n in_o sin_n vers_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o be_v free_v of_o sin_n dominion_n and_o law-power_n and_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v though_o the_o old_a man_n be_v virtual_o and_o legal_o crucify_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o kill_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o due_a time_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n as_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o this_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o exhortation_n vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n tell_v they_o vers_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o he_o say_v not_o for_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v in_o you_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o a_o yield_a of_o themselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o press_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o become_a servant_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o to_o press_v this_o the_o more_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o state_n to_o wit_n that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v &_o mould_v &_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n what_o our_o quaker_n speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v this_o perfection_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o look_v only_o to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o quaker_n dream_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a law_n &_o find_v a_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o perfect_o put_v we_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n he_o but_o declare_v the_o true_a genius_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o antievangelick_n and_o diabolical_a spirit_n that_o act_v they_o and_o what_o follow_v pag._n 160._o be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o say_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o perfection_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v but_o a_o paganish_a perfection_n and_o his_o great_a promise_n pag._n 161._o we_o account_v delusion_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o to_o abide_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o hellish_a enlightening_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o great_a mater_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o last_o place_n pag._n 161._o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o adduce_v some_o instance_n as_o do_v the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o apology_n chap._n 17._o before_o he_o such_o as_o enoch_n &_o noah_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 5._o &_o 6._o ans._n they_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n and_o so_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o by_o all_o their_o perfection_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11_o 5_o 6_o 7._o moreover_o we_o read_v of_o noah_n sin_n as_o for_o job_n though_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n yet_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sinless_a and_o elihu_n evince_v it_o yea_o god_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n chap._n 38_o 2._o that_o he_o darken_a counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o himself_o chap._n 42_o 2._o confess_v that_o he_o utter_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o which_o he_o know_v not_o for_o which_o he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n vers_fw-la 6._o as_o for_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n augustine_n of_o old_a answer_v de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la pelag._n cap._n 48._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o unblameable_a conversation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n account_v they_o such_o and_o justin._n matyr_n in_o quaest._n &_o resp._n orthodox_n quaest._n 141._o distinguish_v betwixt_o

comp_n with_o joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o psal._n 51_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o gal._n 4_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o rom._n 5_o 5._o 3._o he_o seal_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 1_o 23._o &_o 4_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 21._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 4_o 5_o 6._o 10._o four_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o lord_n mediator_n this_o will_v be_v abundant_o evince_v for_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o number_n to_o christ_n to_o save_v joh._n 17_o 2_o 9_o 11_o 12._o &_o 6_o 37_o 39_o and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o save_v they_o joh._n 6_o 37_o 39_o 40._o 2._o the_o father_n have_v undertake_v that_o christ_n shall_v see_v his_o seed_n esa._n 53_o 10._o and_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o be_v satisfy_v esa._n 53_o 11._o psal._n 72_o 8._o 3._o christ_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n &_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n &_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o end_n esai_n 61_o 1_o 2_o 3._o esa._n 42_o 6_o 7._o &_o 49_o 9_o heb._n 2_o 10._o 4._o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v christ_n what_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2_o 8._o &_o 89_o 2d_o 27_o 28._o 5._o yea_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o issue_n psal._n 89_o 35_o 36._o act._n 2_o 30_o 31._o psal_n 132_o 11_o 12._o 2_o sam._n 7_o 12._o 1_o king_n 8_o 25._o luk._n 1_o 61._o 11._o five_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v conform_v this_o for_o that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n and_o ha●h_v the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o its_o bosom_n gen._n 17_o vers_fw-la 7._o jer._n 31_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o 32_o vers_fw-la 38_o ●9_n 40._o ezech_v 11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o 23._o joh_n 6_o 54_o 56._o esai_n 54_o 10._o 12._o six_o the_o grace_n infuse_v in_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o endure_a nature_n especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v water_v preserve_v and_o care_v for_o it_o be_v a_o remain_a seed_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o swoon_n in_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal._n 1_o 3._o and_o water_v every_o moment_n esai_n 27.3_o see_v joh._n 4_o 14._o &_o 7_o 38._o and_o so_o be_v difference_v from_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o from_o temporary_a faith_n and_o grace_n that_o evanish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o luk._n 8_o 18._o joh_n 2_o 23_o 24._o mat_n 13_o 21._o joh._n 17_o 9_o what_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v see_v tit._n 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5_o gal._n 5_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1._o 13_o seven_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n that_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n bring_v necessary_o with_o it_o unto_o christian_n may_v have_v its_o own_o weight_n here_o for_o 1_o then_o they_o can_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n pray_v for_o it_o for_o what_o be_v pure_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v we_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o contrare_fw-la to_o joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o ephes._n 3_o 17_o 18._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 23_o ●4_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 2._o this_o will_v destroy_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 8_o vers_fw-la 35_o 38_o 39_o 3._o this_o will_v take_v away_o their_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n an●_n consolation_n and_o give_v ground_n of_o continual_a anxiety_n doubt_n fear_n etc._n etc._n 14._o eight_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o blow_n that_o this_o doctrine_n will_v give_v unto_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v confirm_v we_o against_o it_o as_o 1_o it_o will_v render_v the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n null_n and_o useless_a for_o he_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o no_o man_n may_v be_v save_v or_o heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n and_o death_n 2._o it_o will_v also_o render_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n ineffectual_a for_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o no_o man_n may_v be_v save_v 3._o it_o destroy_v his_o death_n as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cautioner_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v with_o he_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 8._o eph._n 2_o 5_o 6._o col._n 3_o 1._o nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o an●_n contrare_fw-la to_o joh._n 14_o 2_o 3._o 4._o it_o make_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n null_n &_o of_o no_o effect_n 5._o it_o take_v away_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 6._o it_o will_v null_a that_o christian_a communion_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n 7._o it_o will_v make_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o little_a comfort_n 8._o and_o take_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 15._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o it_o pag._n 167._o §_o 2._o he_o reason_v from_o jud_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o suppose_v that_o these_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n have_v once_o grace_n not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o grace_v inherent_a or_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n place_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o wrought_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o external_a grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v even_o that_o grace_n that_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o have_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2_o 12._o it_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v outward_o speak_v and_o preach_v act._n 14_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10._o next_o he_o reason_v from_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o suppose_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o some_o make_v shipewrak_fw-mi of_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o tim._n ●_o 17._o &_o 4_o 14._o while_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v take_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 9_o &_o 4_o 1._o gal._n 1_o 23._o &_o 3_o 2_o 5_o 23_o 25._o act._n 6_o 7._o rom._n 1_o 5_o 8._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o reason_v from_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5._o not_o so_o much_o as_o notice_v that_o the_o word_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a if_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o no_o not_o one_o expression_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a and_o sa●ing_a grace_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a gift_n and_o common_a grace_n give_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n no_o one_o expression_n here_o of_o regeneration_n of_o true_a sanctification_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n of_o their_o be_v justify_v or_o adopt_a or_o elect_v etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o to_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o yet_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n vers_fw-la 8._o &_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o of_o who_o he_o expect_v better_a thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o true_a believer_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 19_o when_o our_o quaker_n out_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o &_o arminian_n shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o expression_n import_v true_a and_o save_a grace_n we_o may_v then_o think_v it_o time_n to_o sp●ak_v more_o of_o this_o but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o no_o more_o here_o but_o his_o naked_a assertion_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o and_o so_o proceed_v 16._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o alleige_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v undermine_v the_o ground_n thereof_o viz._n election_n but_o how_o superficial_o this_o be_v attempt_v we_o have_v see_v but_o he_o say_v

be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o what_o use_n can_v a_o special_a office_n be_v for_o this_o work_n and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o a_o call_v authorise_v some_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o office_n eight_o that_o officer_n and_o church_n member_n as_o such_o be_v different_a and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v so_o that_o all_o church_n member_n be_v not_o church_n officer_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o precede_a nine_o that_o a_o call_v differ_v from_o gift_n and_o qualification_n for_o a_o call_v to_o a_o office_n if_o it_o be_v right_a &_o such_o as_o god_n will_v approve_v who_o send_v not_o a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o person_n call_v be_v fit_v &_o qualify_v and_o that_o this_o qualification_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n or_o to_o perform_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o office_n for_o if_o his_o qualification_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v he_o for_o the_o office_n &_o for_o the_o work_n the_o call_n have_v be_v useless_a whole_o superfluous_a when_o then_o our_o quaker_n speak_v of_o a_o call_v he_o must_v mean_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o formal_a call_n not_o a_o false_a imaginary_a &_o suppose_v one_o nay_o nor_o yet_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o virtual_a call_n ten_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o a_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v real_a and_o sure_a rule_n ground_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o a_o true_a call_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o false_a &_o supposititious_a call_n &_o that_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n what_o be_v a_o right_a and_o what_o be_v a_o wrong_n call_v do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n but_o must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v describe_v or_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v a_o right_a call_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o tell_v we_o his_o dream_n and_o supposition_n but_o he_o must_v give_v we_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n whereupon_o we_o must_v rest_v that_o by_o the_o question_n which_o he_o here_o move_v he_o must_v presuppose_v all_o these_o ten_o particular_n as_o unquestionable_a truth_n be_v from_o what_o be_v say_v i_o judge_v most_o clear_a and_o if_o so_o how_o he_o shall_v in_o several_a of_o these_o agree_v with_o other_o quaker_n i_o leave_v it_o with_o himself_o to_o judge_v and_o how_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o remark_n as_o we_o go_v on_o 4._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o call_v to_o a_o ministerial_a office_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v very_o indistinct_a &_o confuse_a hold_v himself_o in_o the_o general_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o inveigle_v his_o reader_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n still_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o our_o divine_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o common_o in_o our_o language_n go_v for_o a_o call_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o people_n invite_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v election_n and_o be_v contradistinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordination_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v mission_n or_o missio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o impower_v the_o person_n call_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n and_o legal_o authorize_v he_o thereunto_o for_o paul_n gal._n 1_o 1._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o m●n_z nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o god_n the_o father_n giveth_z ground_n to_o distinguish_v of_o call_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v import_v by_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o man_n which_o be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o unlawful_a call_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o man_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o such_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v of_o old_a and_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o call_v immediat_n by_o god_n and_o christ_n without_o the_o interveen_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o mediate_v which_o though_o also_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o deed_n of_o man_n &_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o man_n the_o first_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o who_o christ_n immediate_o send_v forth_o adjoin_v that_o call_v of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o which_o as_o to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o other_o church_n officer_n appoint_v to_o their_o office_n by_o they_o &_o so_o forth_o in_o succeed_v generation_n according_a to_o the_o way_n &_o method_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n the_o mediate_v call_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v after_o &_o to_o look_v for_o see_v the_o immediate_a call_n be_v cease_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o be_v call_v by_o it_o &_o be_v with_o alendue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o we_o see_v mat._n 10_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 12._o or_o have_v some_o other_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o their_o mission_n which_o do_v abundant_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v immediate_o divine_a we_o may_v note_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_v call_v which_o may_v be_v call_v singular_a &_o rare_a or_o not_o very_o ordinary_a as_o when_o a_o church_n be_v in_o erect_v &_o not_o yet_o constitute_v &_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o that_o through_o necessity_n many_o or_o several_a thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o orderly_o call_v must_v be_v pass_v by_o &_o dispense_v with_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_v call_v which_o be_v ordinary_a &_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n again_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n &_o a_o inward_a call_n the_o outward_a call_n or_o mission_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n after_o examination_n &_o trial_n of_o the_o person_n separate_v he_o &_o set_v he_o apart_o with_o solemn_a prayer_n &_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o ministry_n &_o that_o be_v a_o commit_n of_o the_o work_n unto_o faithful_a man_n &_o a_o appoint_v of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v the_o lord_n signification_n of_o his_o mind_n &_o will_v inward_o to_o the_o man_n self_n of_o his_o call_n &_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_a endue_n he_o with_o gift_n &_o qualification_n requisite_a but_o also_o powerful_o &_o sweet_o incline_v his_o mind_n &_o determine_v his_o will_n to_o a_o willing_a susception_n of_o this_o employment_n for_o holy_a &_o pure_a end_n &_o by_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n manifest_o signify_v that_o to_o be_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n these_o consideration_n be_v considerable_a in_o this_o case_n &_o other_o might_n be_v mention_v but_o our_o quaker_n love_v confusion_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o call_v he_o mean_v nor_o whether_o he_o mean_v all_o sort_n of_o call_v or_o only_o one_o kind_n and_o if_o one_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o that_o one_o be_v 5._o let_v we_o see_v if_o his_o answer_n will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o question_n his_o answer_n be_v this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o suitable_a answer_n for_o such_o a_o question_n that_o be_v a_o confuse_a answer_n to_o a_o indistinct_a question_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n call_v &_o his_o answer_n be_v concern_v a_o qualification_n afterwards_o he_o speak_v of_o qualification_n &_o how_o i_o pray_v shall_v he_o difference_n this_o from_o what_o he_o handle_v there_o next_o i_o will_v inquire_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o answer_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v instruct_v thus_o be_v call_v to_o be_v pastor_n or_o only_o that_o this_o be_v a_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o pastor_n if_o the_o first_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o officer_n and_o church_n

22._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n thereafter_o evince_v that_o this_o course_n be_v constant_o follow_v and_o though_o through_o corruption_n base_a and_o unworthy_a man_n enter_v sometime_o into_o the_o ministry_n yea_o and_o though_o afterward_o the_o ordinance_n be_v corrupt_v through_o antichrist_n by_o his_o manifold_a addition_n and_o other_o corrupt_a appendix_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o these_o corruption_n annex_v without_o scripture_n warrant_v that_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o preserve_v in_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o some_o usual_a circumstance_n dispense_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o we_o need_v not_o then_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o person_n so_o ordain_v one_o after_o another_o if_o we_o find_v minister_n now_o settle_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o be_v that_o we_o say_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pastor_n and_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o nor_o will_v it_o satisfy_v he_o that_o we_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o such_o as_o be_v call_v must_v have_v a_o inward_a call_v also_o of_o god_n incline_v they_o to_o that_o work_n as_o we_o former_o hint_v because_o as_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o enquiry_n make_v after_o this_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v look_v our_o directory_n for_o ordination_n he_o may_v find_v as_o much_o as_o may_v satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n concern_v this_o which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o man_n trial_n and_o examination_n but_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v §_o 9_o and_o 10._o because_o it_o concern_v they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n which_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n for_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_n though_o i_o see_v nothing_o say_v by_o he_o which_o be_v of_o any_o force_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v say_v something_o to_o it_o see_v my_o book_n against_o velthusius_n assert_v 9_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o this_o man_n the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o voetii_n desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la 12._o he_o come_v §_o 11._o pag._n 187._o to_o speak_v to_o other_o who_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o weight_n upon_o this_o succession_n as_o convey_v through_o papacy_n but_o assert_v that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o necessity_n something_n may_v be_v do_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o ordinary_a case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o right_o constitute_v or_o purge_v from_o destroy_a corruption_n and_o what_o say_v he_o here_o forsooth_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o fraternity_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o many_o error_n and_o what_o will_v his_o bold_a say_n so_o do_v when_o we_o have_v evince_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o a_o cento_n a_o hotch_a potch_v of_o error_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o very_a kennel_n in_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n run_v &_o be_v become_v one_o stand_v puddle_n of_o abomination_n and_o as_o to_o their_o be_v minister_n what_o i_o pray_v have_v they_o to_o show_v but_o what_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v pretend_v unto_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o who_o see_v that_o but_o themselves_o who_o have_v the_o false_a light_n of_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la to_o enlighten_v they_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v act_v man_n as_o they_o be_v act_v and_o prompt_v they_o to_o at_o rample_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v will_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16_o 13._o and_o not_o sure_a into_o all_o error_n and_o will_v glorify_v christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o while_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o these_o quaker_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o vilify_v christ_n and_o render_v he_o most_o contemptible_a in_o his_o person_n office_n work_n &_o ordinance_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o church_n constitute_v as_o in_o a_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n mean_v he_o nothing_o else_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n no_o sure_a it_o be_v plain_a enthusiasm_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v enough_o above_o chap._n iii_o and_o who_o say_v or_o how_o will_v he_o evince_v it_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o such_o a_o euthusiastick_a call_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a or_o such_o a_o immediate_a outward_a call_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a or_o to_o be_v expect_v even_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n see_v the_o lord_n can_v in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a manner_n give_v intimation_n of_o his_o will_n then_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o audible_a voice_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o now_o look_v for_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o complete_a before_o we_o to_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o case_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v the_o constant_a signification_n of_o god_n will_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n in_o particular_n conform_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n without_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o enthusiasm_n which_o whosoever_o will_v expect_v may_v fear_v that_o god_n because_o of_o their_o tempt_a of_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a tempter_n leave_v to_o deceive_v they_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v 13._o as_o to_o that_o which_o some_o say_v that_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o a_o immediate_a call_n shall_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v pag._n 181._o that_o as_o this_o be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n unto_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o their_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o see_v they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o beside_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o some_o true_a prophet_n do_v no_o miracle_n answer_v though_o i_o do_v not_o own_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v here_o simple_o set_v down_o yet_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n they_o who_o have_v have_v immediate_a call_v from_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o which_o to_o contradict_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v have_v be_v iniquity_n and_o utter_o unreasonable_a now_o what_o can_v these_o quaker_n show_n to_o justify_v their_o immediate_a call_n to_o be_v of_o god_n they_o alleidge_v a_o immediate_a call_n but_o who_o can_v see_v any_o ground_n to_o believe_v it_o their_o say_n so_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o false_a prophet_n say_v it_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o if_o their_o call_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o doctrine_n i_o know_v no_o heretic_n that_o ever_o breathe_v that_o have_v not_o better_a ground_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n for_o i_o defy_v any_o man_n to_o name_v i_o any_o sack_n of_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a person_n since_o christianity_n be_v hear_v of_o that_o maintain_v such_o a_o bundle_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o these_o quaker_n do_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o blasphemous_a expression_n and_o practice_n let_v any_o but_o read_v the_o examination_n of_o james_n nayler_n and_o his_o carriage_n about_o bristol_n and_o their_o daily_a expression_n in_o their_o book_n and_o judge_v but_o to_o wave_v these_o let_v we_o consider_v but_o

this_o man_n doctrine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o sober_a among_o they_o all_o have_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n hithertil_a but_o pelagianism_n secinianisme_n arminianism_n enthusiasm_n antiscripturisme_n yea_o and_o paganism_n &_o c_o have_v we_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o direct_o enough_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o what_o further_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v a_o little_a patience_n will_v help_v we_o to_o see_v he_o talk_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o doctrine_n more_o diametrical_o opposite_a yea_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o where_o else_o in_o such_o a_o heap_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v do_v something_n more_o than_o ordinary_a like_a wonder_n i_o shall_v account_v they_o but_o lie_v wonder_n &_o their_o come_n to_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 3._o yea_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o head_n they_o and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v i_o shall_v remember_v that_o word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 1_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o must_v account_v these_o quaker_n no_o more_o christian_n but_o a_o antichristian_a &_o antievangelick_n brood_n of_o man_n act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n design_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o paganism_n what_o he_o say_v §_o 13._o about_o the_o independent_n and_o their_o gift_a brethren_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o notice_v for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v examine_v chap._n iv._o only_o i_o will_v inquire_v if_o as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o must_v recurre_v to_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v also_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o another_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v this_o and_o we_o be_v confident_a never_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v shune_v as_o a_o false_a teacher_n it_o say_v that_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n when_o it_o say_v that_o all_o that_o bring_v another_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v account_v accurse_a and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o point_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v their_o error_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v see_v be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n say_v the_o quaker_n and_o particular_o robert_z barclay_n be_v deceiver_n yea_o &_o better_o &_o more_o sure_a for_o some_o man_n can_v take_v the_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n &_o the_o impression_n of_o satan_n upon_o their_o fantasy_n for_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o above_o chap._n iii_o 15._o but_o he_o have_v something_o pag._n 190._o §_o 14._o that_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n we_o just_a now_o propose_v for_o after_o he_o have_v again_o naked_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n for_o he_o name_v it_o so_o here_o be_v as_o well_o necessary_a when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v as_o when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o general_a apostasy_n he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o call_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o who_o by_o the_o sensation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o flow_v out_o by_o they_o be_v d●yly_o edify_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o become_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o apostleshipe_n according_a to_o 2_o cor._n 13_o v._n 3._o ans._n 1._o but_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n direct_o say_v that_o such_o man_n be_v true_o call_v and_o without_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v they_o believe_v without_o this_o 2._o be_v this_o manifestation_n always_o at_o every_o discourse_n or_o sometime_o only_o be_v it_o upon_o all_o their_o heart_n or_o upon_o some_o only_o it_o may_v be_v there_o lie_v a_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n their_o brethren_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o apostleshipe_n of_o paul_n be_v among_o stranger_n who_o he_o convert_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o manifestation_n be_v always_o and_o upon_o all_o present_a he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n to_o question_v christ_n apostleshipe_n and_o call_v for_o his_o preach_n have_v not_o always_o this_o effect_n as_o be_v notoure_n nor_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n show_v and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o nay_o let_v that_o word_n be_v consider_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o esai_n 49_o 4._o then_o say_v i_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n and_o that_o esai_n 53_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v &_o if_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v sometime_o upon_o the_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o alas_o poor_a man_n think_v he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o he_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o divine_a immediat_n call_v through_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o can_v say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o more_o just_a account_n as_o for_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o delusion_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o delusion_n and_o no_o edification_n or_o build_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o read_v their_o book_n and_o as_o this_o book_n which_o be_v now_o under_o examination_n have_v make_v more_o manifest_a to_o i_o than_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o they_o before_o 15._o he_o add_v this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n and_o title_n unto_o the_o minister_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o real_a successor_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n ans._n 1._o then_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v no_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n or_o title_n then_o ezechiel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o a_o rebellious_a house_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v have_v no_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n nor_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o pharaoh_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o may_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o but_o i_o see_v what_o this_o man_n will_v be_v at_o the_o quaker-preacher_n though_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v above_o nothing_o in_o truth_n but_o pagan_a preacher_n must_v be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o what_o more_o such_o minister_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ans._n why_o then_o be_v hand_n lay_v upon_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n act._n 13_o 3._o and_o why_o have_v timothy_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o if_o such_o make_a use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v any_o minister_n now_o a_o day_n think_v it_o below_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n

we_o have_v plain_a deal_n and_o a_o full_a discovery_n make_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n and_o a_o demonstration_n give_v of_o the_o opposition_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o christ._n and_o for_o answer_n a_o few_o thing_n may_v serve_v 1._o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n institute_v and_o gather_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o gather_v by_o god_n or_o not_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v not_o then_o i_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o way_n of_o their_o be_v not_o universal_o and_o constant_o practise_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o assembly_n he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v it_o how_o then_o there_fw-mi he_o speak_v thus_o 2._o be_v there_o no_o distinct_a officer_n particular_a individual_a person_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o order_n and_o way_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o order_n and_o way_n use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n what_o be_v the_o other_o ordinary_a inferior_a officer_n ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n act._n 6_o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 14_o v._n 23._o 1_o cor._n 12_o v._n 28_o 29_o 30._o ephes._n 4_o v._n 11._o phil._n 1_o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 4_o 3._o &_o 2_o v._n 25._o col._n 4_o vers_fw-la 7_o 12_o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o &_o 4_o v_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 5_o v._n 17_o 22._o 2_o tom_n 2_o 2._o &_o 4_o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 9_o heb._n 13_o v_o 7_o 17._o jam._n 5_o v._n 14._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o revel_v 1_o 20_o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o 3._o this_o destroy_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o officer_n establish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o other_o church-member_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o place_n already_o cite_v &_o to_o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o thoughout_n act._n 15_o 4_o 6._o &_o 21_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 18_o 19_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v further_o evince_v from_o the_o title_n style_n or_o peculiar_a designation_n which_o we_o find_v give_v to_o peculiar_a person_n set_v over_o other_o in_o the_o ●ew_a testament_n such_o as_o pastor_n ephes._n 4_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 20._o act_n 20_o 28._o doctor_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes._n 4_o 11._o teacher_n gal._n 6_o 6._o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o tit._n 1_o 7._o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o overseer_n act._n 20_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 15._o &_o 5_o 2._o angel_n revel_v 1_o 20._o &_o 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o &_o 3_o 1_o 10_o 15._o star_n rev._n 1_o 18._o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o other_o heb._n 13_o 17._o ruler_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o as_o also_o from_o the_o special_a work_n impose_v upon_o they_o &_o call_v for_o from_o their_o hand_n not_o only_o include_v in_o the_o forementioned_a title_n &_o the_o like_a but_o express_o mention_v such_o as_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n care_v of_o the_o poor_a exercise_n of_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor_n 9_o 16.17_o &_o 10_o 16._o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor_fw-la 12.15_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 3_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o &_o 4_o 2._o act._n 6_o 2_o 4._o likewise_o from_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o see_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 12._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 7_o 17._o and_o from_o the_o qualification_n require_v in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2_o 6._o tit._n 1_o ●_o and_o order_v give_v about_o their_o trial_n &_o ordination_n act._n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 10._o &_o 5_o 11_o 12._o moreover_o this_o be_v evince_v from_o the_o special_a command_n and_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o mind_v their_o work_n aright_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o 15_o 16._o act._n 6_o 2_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o &_o 2_o 25._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 16_o 17_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 15._o heb._n 13_o 17._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o work_n mat._n 28_o 20._o revel_v 1_o 1._o and_o his_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o it_o mat._n 16.19_o joh._n 20.23_o mat._n 10_o 40._o luk._n 10_o 16._o joh._n 13.20_o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 4._o hereby_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v peculiar_o commit_v to_o these_o officer_n be_v make_v common_a and_o thus_o this_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o go_v inveigh_v against_o a_o special_a call_n which_o officer_n ought_v to_o have_v see_v hoornb_n socinian_n conf_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o sect._n 3_o where_o their_o word_n be_v adduce_v &_o confute_v nay_o this_o quaker_n do_v outstripe_v the_o socinian_o for_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o own_o spirit_n false_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o set_v to_o this_o work_n while_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o for_o some_o order_n &_o for_o order_n sake_n will_v allow_v something_o like_o a_o call_n from_o the_o people_n or_o other_o though_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v restrict_v this_o work_n in_o ordinary_a unto_o the_o peculiar_a officer_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o their_o institution_n &_o their_o call_n thereunto_o already_o clear_v but_o also_o from_o express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o such_o encroachment_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 11._o &_o from_o the_o title_n mention_v which_o not_o be_v common_a show_v that_o the_o work_n thereby_o import_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v common_a &_o qualification_n not_o common_a show_n that_o the_o work_n be_v special_a &_o not_o common_a so_o also_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o officer_n abundant_o show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o promiscuous_o call_v to_o the_o work_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n that_o these_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o they_o this_o i_o have_v abundant_o elsewhere_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o book_n against_o velchusius_fw-la assert_v 7._o pag._n 67._o etc._n etc._n and_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o 5._o we_o no_o where_o read_v of_o man_n separate_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordain_v for_o one_o particular_a act_n at_o one_o season_n but_o for_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a exercise_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 6._o &_o 14_o 23._o act._n 20_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o tit._n 1_o 5._o so_o that_o their_o ordain_a teacher_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 6._o these_o preacher_n of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v officer_n without_o previous_a trial_n &_o examination_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o christ_n house_n 7._o though_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o other_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v yet_o we_o own_v not_o these_o popish_a denomination_n of_o clergy_n &_o laic_n as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v though_o malice_n prompt_v he_o to_o speak_v thus_o 8._o that_o god_n be_v free_a to_o call_v who_o he_o will_v we_o know_v but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o by_o his_o servant_n paul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v woman_n to_o this_o public_a ministry_n and_o see_v he_o ha●h_v appoint_v a_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a way_n whereby_o person_n be_v to_o enter_v unto_o this_o work_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o think_v that_o such_o as_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o he_o have_v set_v open_a but_o creep_v in_o at_o window_n or_o such_o like_a unlawful_a way_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v rather_o run_v unsent_a in_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o establish_a order_n 9_o we_o think_v it_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o delusion_n receive_v such_o harken_v to_o they_o and_o honour_n they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o delusion_n than_o a_o argument_n evince_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o

of_o god_n when_o move_v to_o the_o work_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o subject_v unto_o as_o such_o according_a to_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o cite_v why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o wherein_o this_o peculiarity_n consist_v whether_o be_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n inward_a or_o in_o something_o outward_a if_o inward_a what_o can_v it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n call_v and_o ordain_v if_o outward_a be_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o a_o potestative_a mission_n by_o church_n officer_n 3._o but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v more_o fit_v and_o fournish_v than_o other_o true_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o before_o the_o call_v but_o after_o it_o and_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o call_n for_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o wit_n because_o peculiar_o call_v and_o wherein_o this_o peculiar_a call_n consist_v i_o will_v know_v 4._o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o constant_o and_o particular_o to_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n but_o can_v they_o instruct_v at_o any_o time_n without_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o can_v why_o do_v he_o inveigh_v against_o our_o officer_n for_o do_v the_o same_o if_o they_o can_v how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o their_o work_n than_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o like_a motion_n or_o do_v their_o special_a call_n consist_v in_o their_o receive_n more_o frequent_a motion_n than_o other_o but_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o more_o work_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o distinct_a office_n so_o that_o all_o this_o concession_n of_o he_o be_v just_a nothing_o 5._o i_o will_v know_v if_o these_o special_o call_v person_n be_v whole_o separate_v for_o that_o work_n and_o that_o stated_o and_o fix_o so_o as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o time_n come_v look_v upon_o regard_v and_o submit_v unto_o as_o officer_n over_o other_o and_o how_o this_o work_n of_o separate_n of_o they_o be_v do_v beside_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o elder_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o frequent_o call_v to_o declare_v themselves_o in_o word_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v their_o way_n of_o preach_v yet_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o truth_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o watch_v over_o and_o private_o instruct_v the_o young_a ans._n but_o yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o they_o may_v they_o must_v do_v this_o in_o public_a too_o 2._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o this_o experience_n or_o something_o like_o be_v all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o for_o a_o call_v to_o the_o high_a employment_n 3._o whatever_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n elder_n for_o these_o be_v appont_v for_o government_n or_o rule_a the_o church_n hence_o call_v government_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 29_o and_o say_v to_o rule_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 17._o rom._n 12_o 8._o 4._o he_o confound_v these_o elder_n with_o deacons_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a widow_n &_o orphan_n nay_o more_o he_o say_v they_o take_v care_v that_o peace_n unity_n concord_n and_o love_n and_o health_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o way_n be_v this_o do_v and_o how_o be_v they_o call_v hereunto_o and_o whether_o do_v all_o this_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a officer_n or_o not_o and_o over_o the_o people_n or_o not_o and_o whither_o be_v this_o their_o peculiar_a work_n that_o other_o of_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o let_v he_o answer_v these_o and_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n 14._o but_o pag._n 208._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o refuse_v that_o distinction_n of_o laic_n and_o clergy_n and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o we_o disapprove_v these_o term_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o refuse_v be_v that_o none_o as_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o who_o be_v educate_v in_o school_n and_o instruct_v in_o logic_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o educate_v must_v not_o learn_v another_o honest_a tread_n for_o his_o leave_v but_o why_o do_v it_o offend_v they_o that_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n and_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o light_a business_n with_o they_o &_o may_v be_v discharge_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o learning_n or_o qualification_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n qualify_v his_o apostle_n by_o teach_v they_o several_a year_n and_o by_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o knowledge_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v all_o wait_a for_o such_o miracle_n now_o but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v a_o warrant_n and_o see_v experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v this_o way_n now_o why_o be_v they_o offend_v that_o we_o use_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n 2._o he_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o be_v qualify_v though_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n at_o ordinary_a school_n 3._o as_o for_o their_o learning_n of_o a_o honest_a trade_n we_o find_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n and_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o his_o whole_a time_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a and_o yet_o some_o man_n have_v learned_a physic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o no_o man_n condemn_v this_o provide_v that_o thereby_o they_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 15._o but_o hereby_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o parent_n see_v what_o honour_n and_o gain_n attend_v the_o ministry_n assign_v their_o child_n to_o that_o office_n from_o their_o infancy_n and_o educat_fw-la they_o thereunto_o of_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n that_o parent_n dedicat_fw-la their_o child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o corrupt_a design_n and_o as_o move_v by_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o be_v but_o their_o own_o fault_n those_o say_v he_o be_v educate_v in_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n think_v it_o below_o they_o afterward_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n satisfy_v themselves_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o book_n what_o they_o may_v preach_v ans._n who_o ever_o think_v serious_a study_n a_o easy_a work_n be_v not_o acquant_v with_o it_o and_o if_o a_o minister_n think_v he_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o follow_v a_o ordinary_a call_n he_o know_v neither_o the_o weight_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o that_o must_v bring_v all_o his_o preach_v always_o out_o of_o book_n must_v either_o preach_v seldom_o or_o he_o will_v find_v little_a time_n to_o follow_v another_o trade_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o say_v further_a of_o corruption_n in_o admit_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a man_n into_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v approve_v such_o corruption_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o run_v away_o to_o the_o quaker_n way_n of_o prize_v extemporary_a non_fw-la sensical_a discourse_n after_o self_n motion_n and_o self_n impulse_v as_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o say_v he_o next_o pag._n 209._o when_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o licentiat_fw-la according_a to_o their_o rule_n the_o spirit_n be_v exstinguish_v and_o prophecy_n be_v despise_v contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 19_o 20._o ans._n what_o papist_n do_v in_o this_o i_o regard_v not_o protestant_n will_n i_o suppose_v not_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v find_v after_o trial_n real_o qualify_v upon_o any_o such_o account_n howbeit_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v ill_o apply_v but_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o every_o punctilio_fw-la but_o shall_v go_v on_o chap._n xx._n of_o woman_n preacher_n 1._o our_o quaker_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v like_o themselves_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o house_n plead_v for_o woman_n speak_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a and_o famalist_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o paul_n have_v in_o two_o distinct_a place_n express_o prohibit_v the_o same_o as_o first_o 1_o cor_n 14_o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v

enter_v within_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v than_o that_o power_n if_o it_o be_v a_o little_a raise_v in_o the_o meeting_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o beget_v in_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_v of_o his_o heart_n just_a as_o fire_n will_v warm_v a_o man_n and_o burn_v combustible_a mater_fw-la that_o be_v near_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o delude_a spirit_n that_o act_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o how_o be_v it_o know_v that_o that_o person_n be_v not_o enter_v within_o himself_o do_v this_o introversion_n cause_v such_o a_o alteration_n on_o the_o body_n that_o all_o on_o looker_n may_v see_v it_o why_o may_v not_o this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o divine_a power_n work_v this_o effect_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o alittle_o raise_v in_o the_o meeting_n what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o soften_a and_o warm_v of_o heart_n be_v they_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o delusion_n we_o see_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o play_v the_o ape_n and_o transform_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o operation_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v poor_a soul_n that_o foolish_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o all_o which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o what_o he_o add_v yea_o say_v he_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v assemble_v wander_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o wander_v in_o their_o imagination_n one_o in_o who_o the_o life_n be_v raise_v shall_v feel_v labour_n for_o the_o rest_n by_o co-suffering_a with_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v oppress_v in_o they_o and_o if_o he_o abide_v attend_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o divine_a work_n the_o lord_n oft_o time_n hear_v that_o secret_a labour_n and_o the_o secret_a breathe_n of_o his_o own_o seed_n by_o such_o a_o one_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v find_v themselves_o secret_o prick_v albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v and_o hereby_o that_o one_o be_v as_o a_o midwife_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o produce_v life_n in_o they_o by_o the_o secret_a labour_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o hereby_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o operation_n among_o man_n not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o midwife_n here_o must_v have_v the_o childbirth_n pain_n nay_o more_o he_o tell_v we_o th●t_o if_o all_o the_o meeting_n be_v introvert_v into_o the_o life_n pardon_v these_o term_n for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v translate_v they_o a_o uncouth_a religion_n must_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o uncouth_a and_o unintelligible_a term_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o life_n be_v a_o little_a raise_v though_o not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o all_o be_v silent_a yet_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o gaze_v it_o may_v be_v or_o to_o mock_v be_v so_o terrify_v that_o he_o can_v resist_v but_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v depress_v by_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o if_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o go_v will_v penetrate_v into_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o redeem_n of_o his_o soul._n that_o be_v make_v he_o convert_v after_o their_o manner_n viz._n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v by_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o whence_o can_v this_o wonderful_a change_n come_v it_o be_v when_o and_o not_o before_o the_o whole_a meeting_n be_v introvert_v and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v now_o formal_o under_o the_o terrible_a power_n and_o moving_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o change_n on_o their_o countenance_n and_o such_o shakeing_n in_o their_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o on-looker_n can_v but_o be_v affright_v and_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o a_o further_a judicial_a upgiving_n of_o they_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sinful_a curiosity_n and_o without_o a_o call_n do_v cast_v themselves_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o rage_a devil_n suffer_v some_o such_o curious_a spectator_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a instance_n as_o himself_o relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v remarkable_a by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o person_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n his_o day_n be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v save_v shall_v he_o be_v present_a a_o hundred_o time_n thereafter_o 10._o if_o we_o inquire_v at_o he_o whence_o their_o quakeing_n and_o shake_v of_o body_n come_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v call_v quaker_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 230._o §_o s._n that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v introvert_v and_o look_v for_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o life_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o wait_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v resist_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o perfection_n than_o the_o good_a seed_n this_o be_v either_o black_a nature_n or_o worse_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v feel_v work_v like_o medicine_n and_o by_o these_o contrary_a work_n there_o be_v a_o struggle_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o real_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o rebecca_n find_v the_o strive_a of_o the_o twine_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o such_o a_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o body_n wonderful_o agitate_a many_o sigh_n and_o groan_v send_v forth_o yea_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v feel_v and_o this_o come_v not_o only_o upon_o one_o but_o sometime_o upon_o many_o yea_o upon_o all_o which_o may_v further_o confirm_v any_o sober_a christian_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o these_o be_v the_o very_a passion_n of_o the_o old_a phythonicks_n and_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o old_a pagan_a prophet_n and_o priest_n where_o read_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n exercise_v thus_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v meet_v about_o his_o solemn_a worshipe_n all_o this_o struggle_a can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o struggle_a of_o contrare_fw-la humores_fw-la in_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o immediate_o by_o satan_n who_o use_v to_o be_v a_o merciless_a master_n even_o to_o such_o as_o formal_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o hater_n be_v he_o of_o mankind_n and_o such_o delight_n take_v he_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v even_o those_o who_o pay_v he_o all_o homage_n and_o devotion_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o instance_n in_o america_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o god_n give_v they_o so_o up_o unto_o this_o cruel_a handle_n who_o weary_v of_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n shake_v all_o off_o at_o once_o and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o forget_v the_o story_n of_o gilpin_n in_o the_o town_n of_o kendal_n attest_v by_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o where_o read_v we_o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o old_a even_o in_o their_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o their_o outward_a sense_n be_v bind_v have_v such_o wild_a antique_a and_o unnatural_a motion_n of_o body_n as_o these_o quaker_n sometime_o have_v who_o will_v foam_v swell_v and_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n like_o person_n in_o a_o epilepsy_n where_o read_v we_o of_o any_o such_o bodily_a shakeing_n quakeing_n tremble_n and_o that_o from_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v here_o give_v in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o any_o orthodox_n church_n since_o meet_v for_o the_o solemn_a worshipe_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o deep_a exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o body_n but_o such_o have_v no_o resemblance_n or_o affinity_n with_o the_o quaker_n

10._o he_o proceed_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2_o 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v utterance_n and_o not_o what_o they_o have_v study_v ans._n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o apostle_n then_o gote_v their_o divinity_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n miraculous_o teach_v they_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o withal_o gote_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o people_n and_o language_n and_o such_o as_o will_v expect_v such_o teach_n now_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n goat_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o church_n officer_n in_o those_o day_n no_o not_o to_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a let_v be_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n nay_o none_o of_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n have_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o thing_n i_o will_v learn_v of_o h●m_n can_v he_o tell_v i_o when_o and_o wher●_n the●e_n apostles_n do_v introvert_v to_o the_o gift_n within_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o rare_a qualification_n or_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o will_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o method_n in_o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o act_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o write_n think_v he_o that_o this_o be_v expect_v or_o require_v of_o all_o minister_n now_o or_o think_v he_o that_o his_o quaker-pratters_a be_v such_o whatever_o he_o may_v dream_v the_o christian_a world_n may_v see_v the_o contrary_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o lambertus_n i_o free_o assent_v unto_o for_o my_o part_n 11._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 250._o §_o 19_o that_o our_o way_n of_o preach_v be_v hurtful_a and_o destructive_a because_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n by_o natural_a strength_n and_o acquire_v learning_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ans._n the_o spirit_n help_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o help_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n the_o apostle_n way_n be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v wisdom_n of_o word_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o be_v entise_v word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n opposite_a to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n if_o any_o man_n study_v paint_v word_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o darken_v the_o wisdom_n of_o go●_n in_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o to_o study_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n as_o the_o preacher_n do_v eccles._n 12_o 10._o and_o word_n to_o render_v the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o hearer_n with_o a_o single_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n herein_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o paul_n condemn_v this_o but_o say_v he_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o operation_n ans._n not_o all_o i_o hope_v though_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v with_o these_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a quaker_n pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o quaker_n it_o seem_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v all_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o before_o he_o want_v these_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v go_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n then_o usual_a 12._o again_o he_o say_v pag._n 251._o it_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n read_v he_o that_o these_o prophet_n do_v introvert_v into_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o get_v these_o revelation_n however_o we_o see_v that_o quaker_n be_v all_o prophet_n in_o their_o own_o account_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o be_v the_o revelation_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o divine_a but_o diabolick_a his_o last_o argum_fw-la be_v that_o by_o our_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v what_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o he_o add_v and_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v this_o be_v his_o mistake_n which_o he_o can_v see_v if_o the_o beam_n be_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n all_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o pure_a product_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o manifest_v for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o mediate_o nor_o immediate_o but_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dung_n hill_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v extract_v thence_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n be_v like_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n except_o where_o the_o devil_n get_v in_o his_o finger_n in_o a_o more_o immediate_a way_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a cause_n why_o preach_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a poor_a man_n know_v he_o no_o better_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o many_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v thereby_o think_v he_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o our_o preach_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a be_v because_o we_o preach_v not_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v their_o preachment_n so_o fruitful_a it_o may_v be_v too_o fruitful_a but_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o i_o that_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o true_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o i_o read_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v strong_a delusion_n man_n will_v believe_v a_o lie_n i_o read_v that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o bea●t_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v too_o that_o all_o the_o world_n become_v arian_n all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o become_v quaker_n see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v see_v he_o know_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o excel_v any_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n we_o see_v when_o the_o devil_n confess_v the_o truth_n christ_n reject_v his_o testimony_n ans_fw-fr why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v untruth_n do_v we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n shall_v be_v hear_v what_o countenance_n do●h_v our_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n give_v to_o this_o dream_n i_o shall_v think_v his_o judgement_n speak_v fair_a for_o it_o for_o i_o trow_v the_o devil_n need_v no●_n study_n nor_o read_v book_n but_o can_v give_v out_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o many_o as_o you_o will_n and_o be_v it_o in_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n or_o enthusiasm_n quaker_n or_o other_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v reject_v his_o testimony_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n we_o receive_v no_o testimony_n from_o quaker_n themselves_o give_v such_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 13._o to_o a_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v concur_v with_o our_o way_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o many_o he_o answer_v §_o 20._o thus_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o practice_n be_v good_a more_o than_o it_o be_v good_a for_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n answ._n his_o simile_n be_v a_o dissimilitude_n and_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n our_o argument_n be_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o

he_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o paul_n bear_v with_o they_o ans._n yet_o be_v weak_a they_o may_v be_v babe_n in_o christ_n i_o cor._n 3_o 1._o and_o so_o have_v christ_n arisen_a in_o they_o but_o if_o all_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n how_o can_v paul_n call_v they_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o why_o say_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o these_o &_o many_o such_o passage_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o epistle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o and_o not_o a_o few_o real_a believer_n among_o they_o and_o so_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o who_o for_o all_o this_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 1_o cor._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o to_o use_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o such_o as_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o col._n 3_o 1_o 2._o which_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o but_o think_v strange_a rather_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o among_o those_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mortify_v col._n 3_o 5._o to_o wit_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o next_o time_n as_o for_o his_o syriak_a version_n which_o we_o regard_v not_o as_o authentic_a if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o authentic_a he_o may_v consider_v what_o it_o say_v act._n 2_o 42._o and_o if_o he_o have_v right_o translate_v the_o word_n here_o on_o verse_n 17._o thus_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o command_v you_o i_o say_v not_o as_o praise_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o advance_v but_o descend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v less_o i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o can_v make_v for_o he_o will_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v a_o necessity_n to_o teach_v they_o not_o external_a thing_n and_o element_n but_o unnecessary_a and_o uncommand_v thing_n as_o our_o quaker_n must_v say_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o show_n of_o any_o countenance_n from_o that_o version_n on_o vers_n 20._o give_v to_o this_o man_n inference_n when_o therefore_o you_o meet_v together_o say_v the_o version_n as_o he_o translate_v it_o you_o do_v not_o as_o be_v just_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o his_o inference_n be_v that_o to_o meet_v for_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o as_o the_o version_n speak_v of_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v see_v these_o version_n with_o their_o interpretation_n in_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n though_o he_o can_v make_v on_o other_o use_n of_o they_o than_o to_o show_v how_o dexterous_o he_o can_v pervert_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o authentic_a original_a 21._o when_o he_o can_v gain_v nothing_o here_o he_o must_v try_v another_o ford_n and_o therefore_o pag._n 313._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o other_o precept_n far_o more_o positive_a be_v lay_v aside_o as_o that_o act._n 15_o 29._o and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o be_v think_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o force_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v soon_o take_v away_o by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o colossian_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o ceremonial_a command_n where_o read_v we_o of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o a_o brogated_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o antiquate_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n when_o i_o pray_v or_o where_o and_o then_o he_o cit_v that_o james_n 5_o 14._o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o when_o he_o reply_v to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v he_o sweet_o acquiesce_v o●ly_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cease_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o use_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o use_n continue_v and_o so_o may_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22._o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o will_v adduce_v some_o scripture_n prove_v that_o such_o outward_a and_o external_a rite_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n cit_v first_o rom._n 14_o 17._o but_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o as_o most_o suppose_v be_v meat_n which_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o some_o weak_a christian_n think_v yet_o to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o think_v some_o meat_n be_v unclean_a see_v vers_fw-la 14._o will_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v he_o bring_v in_o christ_n supper_n as_o meat_n prohibit_v under_o the_o law_n then_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o transgressor_n he_o cit_v next_o col._n 2_o 1●_n 20._o which_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o he_o that_o i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o while_o he_o cite_v it_o for_o he_o must_v bring_v christ_n supper_n either_o under_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 8_o 22._o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n come_v in_o among_o the_o shadow_n of_o himself_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v while_o as_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n that_o must_v enforce_v all_o pag._n 311._o to_o wit_n that_o then_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n nor_o prefer_v which_o be_v but_o a_o socinian_n argument_n former_o speak_v to_o there_o be_v no_o yoke_n nor_o typicalness_n nor_o typical_a representation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o me●sias_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o a_o seal_n and_o confirm_v to_o believer_n their_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o benefit_n what_o follow_v to_o §_o 10._o have_v be_v speak_v to_o and_o obviate_v already_o he_o be_v wearisome_a in_o his_o repetition_n and_o we_o must_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o repetition_n too_o 23._o if_o nothing_o will_v do_v than_o he_o must_v ask_v what_o authority_n minister_n have_v to_o administrate_n this_o sacrament_n pag._n 312._o §_o 10._o and_o so_o recall_v the_o debate_n concern_v our_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o enough_o be_v say_v above_o chap._n xvii_o and_o because_o he_o will_v end_v as_o he_o begin_v he_o must_v touch_v again_o upon_o the_o various_a opinion_n about_o and_o practice_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a pag._n 313._o which_o only_o argue_v the_o restlessness_n of_o his_o malice_n against_o this_o ordinance_n &_o how_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v it_o cashier_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a it_o will_v abide_v in_o force_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o use_n till_o christ_n come_v again_o will_v he_o will_v he_o and_o all_o his_o party_n 24._o in_o end_n after_o our_o quaker_n have_v fight_v until_o he_o can_v stand_v no_o long_o and_o find_v himself_o weak_a &_o unable_a to_o fight_v any_o more_o he_o come_v to_o something_o like_o a_o parley_n and_o will_v accord_v unto_o some_o accommodation_n for_o he_o say_v §_o 11._o final_o if_o any_o today_o out_o of_o true_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n will_v perform_v these_o ceremony_n after_o that_o way_n and_o method_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v indulge_v for_o a_o time_n

of_o perfection_n in_o christianity_n which_o he_o suppose_v the_o quaker_n be_v come_v unto_o may_v now_o lawful_o offer_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n yea_o and_o observe_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v this_o of_o they_o who_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o care_v not_o what_o be_v do_v that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o abolition_n thereof_o 3._o we_o hear_v not_o that_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v ever_o permit_v to_o the_o gentile_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 4._o circumcision_n be_v for_o a_o time_n permit_v even_o to_o the_o high_a advance_v jew_n for_o paul_n after_o the_o spirit_n be_v arisen_a in_o he_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n 10._o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o head_n for_o he_o touch_v not_o other_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n such_o as_o that_o rom._n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o high_a power_n be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v a_o sword_n for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a and_o order_v that_o tribute_n and_o custom_n be_v pay_v to_o they_o as_o to_o god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o must_v then_o have_v power_n to_o suppress_v injustice_n and_o iniquity_n and_o to_o ward_v it_o off_o and_o so_o to_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o must_v use_v against_o all_o oppressor_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v wrong_v and_o enjure_v their_o subject_n who_o otherways_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o case_n to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o whence_o we_o may_v also_o adduce_v another_o argument_n further_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o his_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o unlawful_a as_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n and_o anabaptist_n will_v alleige_v that_o magistracy_n itself_o be_v a_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a probability_n as_o he_o can_v alleige_v war_n to_o have_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o as_o he_o grant_v it_o lawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n so_o will_v they_o grant_v it_o lawful_a for_o such_o to_o be_v magistrate_n but_o not_o for_o christian_n yea_o socinus_n himself_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o lawful_a for_o private_a person_n to_o war_n yet_o he_o grant_v it_o lawful_a for_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o these_o and_o not_o also_o to_o those_o i_o see_v not_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n war_a without_o soldier_n which_o how_o they_o can_v well_o do_v i_o know_v not_o 11._o by_o what_o this_o quaker_n grant_v to_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o christian_n after_o his_o mode_n he_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unjust_a and_o iniquous_a for_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v with_o the_o sword_n justice_z and_o peace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o iniquous_a in_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o none_o and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o itself_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n the_o gospel_n destroy_v not_o what_o be_v just_a and_o right_a it_o take_v not_o away_o magistracy_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o magistracy_n and_o without_o which_o magistracy_n can_v subsist_v nor_o magistrate_n execute_v their_o office_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o magistrate_n leave_v their_o subject_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o every_o oppress_a plunder_v rob_v and_o kill_v enemy_n then_o with_o arm_n to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v these_o oppress_a and_o murder_a adversary_n and_o if_o not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a act_n of_o injustice_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n thus_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a sword_n of_o invader_n and_o must_v christianity_n countenance_v injustice_n and_o warrant_v that_o which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v heathen_n to_o abhor_v shall_v christian_n be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o then_o it_o be_v saifer_n to_o live_v under_o pagan_a magistrate_n than_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a magistrate_n will_v he_o have_v we_o run_v away_o to_o pagan_a place_n for_o t●is_n end_n 12._o what_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o war_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v wage_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o against_o antichrist_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o before_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n blood_n to_o drink_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a whereupon_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v render_v say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o and_o even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n revel_v 16_o 5_o 7._o if_o war_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a test._n how_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o we_o have_v revel_v 18._o concern_v the_o total_a and_o final_a ruin_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n why_o be_v it_o there_o say_v to_o god_n own_o people_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v accomplish_v revel_n 17_o 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o how_o shall_v these_o song_n be_v sing_v which_o we_o have_v revel_v 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o who_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n make_v a_o supper_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o captain_n of_o mighty_a man_n of_o horseman_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o the_o fowl_n revel_v 19_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o quaker_n have_v no_o will_n that_o any_o evil_n shall_v befall_v that_o whore_n and_o her_o seat_n and_o therefore_o will_v prevent_v her_o destruction_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v by_o sowe_a this_o doctrine_n that_o christian_n in_o no_o case_n must_v make_v war_n but_o we_o believe_v our_o king_n shall_v find_v army_n to_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o take_v the_o field_n and_o come_v to_o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o fiercness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n whatever_o quaker_n say_v 13._o we_o will_v therefore_o close_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 23_o §_o 1_o 2._o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ordain_v civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v under_o he_o over_o the_o people_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o for_o the_o punihment_n of_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o accept_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n when_o call_v thereto_o prov._n 8_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o rom._n 13_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 4._o in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o as_o they_o ought_v especial_o to_o maintain_v piety_n justice_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o each_o commonwealth_n psal._n two_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2_o vers_fw-la 2._o psal._n 82_o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o 2_o sam._n 23_o vers_fw-la 3._o 1_o pet._n 2_o vers_fw-la 13._o so_o for_o that_o end_n they_o may_v lawful_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n wage_n war_n upon_o just_a and_o

not_o prevail_v as_o to_o they_o will_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n and_o beside_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o serious_a wrestle_n with_o god_n on_o this_o behalf_n that_o that_o devil_n who_o drive_v they_o at_o this_o rate_n of_o opposition_n to_o his_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o snare_n will_v be_v break_v and_o the_o elect_v preserve_v from_o fall_v in_o it_o and_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o reprobat_n concern_v the_o faith_n these_o jannese_n and_o jambrese_n who_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o withstand_v a_o great_a than_o moses_n may_v be_v make_v so_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o second_o i_o judge_v this_o monstruous_a appearance_n of_o man_n so_o mad_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o alone_a way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o call_v aloud_o to_o all_o upon_o who_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o fall_v a_o weep_a and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o procure_a cause_n whereby_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a lord_n have_v be_v provoke_v to_o let_v loose_a such_o a_o spirit_n and_o leave_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o we_o see_v o_o sad_a sight_n be_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o he_o in_o this_o generation_n and_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o consent_n captive_n of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n alas_o we_o may_v read_v in_o this_o allarume_v and_o wrath-speaking_a dispensation_n the_o high_a and_o hot_a displeasure_n of_o god_n at_o our_o sin_n in_o not_o prize_v this_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n mens_fw-la not_o trthe_v it_o in_o love_n or_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n please_a themselves_o with_o name_n and_o pursue_v of_o notion_n while_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n their_o not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n on_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o who_o seem_v to_o call_v on_o his_o name_n have_v be_v the_o bitter_a root_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o sprut_v of_o hell_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v this_o day_n trouble_v &_o so_o many_o be_v defile_v with_o this_o leprosy_n and_o soul-destroying_a contagion_n this_o this_o be_v that_o root_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o curse_a fruit_n because_o after_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v at_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o settle_v pure_a ordinance_n among_o we_o yet_o our_o scum_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o please_a and_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n receive_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v abaddon_n to_o plant_v that_o vine_n of_o sodom_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o vineyard_n on_o which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n because_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v and_o it_o have_v be_v most_o fertile_a in_o bring_v forth_o these_o grape_n of_o gall_n and_o bitter_a cluster_n and_o he_o have_v conduce_v many_o trafficquer_n for_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v find_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n nay_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v find_v in_o any_o church_n but_o in_o a_o church_n on_o which_o so_o much_o pain_n have_v be_v take_v and_o wherein_o ordinance_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o purity_n to_o tread_v these_o grape_n of_o gall_n and_o vend_v this_o wine_n to_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n and_o they_o be_v hell-busie_a for_o he_o must_v run_v who_o such_o a_o devil_n drive_v though_o it_o be_v down_o a_o steep_a place_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o barclay_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o be_v long_o breathe_v in_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o proselyt_v poor_a soul_n and_o poison_v they_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o antidote_n for_o then_o mercy_n itself_o be_v engage_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o their_o trample_n under_o foot_n that_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o bless_a surtie_a be_v sanctify_v or_o whereby_o he_o sanctify_a separate_v and_o set_v himself_o a_o part_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o he_o become_v a_o propitiation_n i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o peccant_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o alas_o how_o may_v many_o remember_v their_o laugh_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o prodigy_n and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n how_o may_v they_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o guilt_n in_o this_o matter_n go_v groan_v to_o their_o grave_n o_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o indelible_a mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o they_o call_v we_o to_o do_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o reproach_n never_o to_o be_v roll_v away_o from_o this_o generation_n that_o one_o day_n upon_o the_o devil_n appearance_n in_o this_o shape_n to_o destroy_v the_o all_o of_o christianity_n at_o once_o be_v not_o set_v apart_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o briton_n and_o ireland_n to_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n yea_o day_n after_o day_n by_o common_a consent_n shall_v the_o posterity_n hear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v alive_a when_o curse_a naylour_n who_o name_n and_o notion_n will_v be_v for_o a_o curse_n to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n shall_v it_o be_v record_v how_o in_o his_o bristol-road_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o it_o he_o outdo_v the_o very_a devil_n and_o also_o hear_v that_o what_o be_v act_v against_o christ_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o put_v we_o all_o to_o cry_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n before_o he_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o insert_v a_o parenthesis_n this_o unhappy_a author_n r._n barclay_n boast_v in_o his_o universal_a love_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n call_v upon_o they_o as_o other_o sect_n so_o he_o call_v they_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o tell_v he_o what_o of_o untruth_n be_v in_o this_o vain_a boast_n for_o who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o antinomian_o etc._n etc._n nor_o shall_v i_o suggest_v the_o difficulty_n a_o person_n of_o as_o happy_a a_o engine_n and_o invention_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v will_v have_v find_v if_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o essay_n the_o designe_v of_o they_o by_o a_o particular_a name_n see_v they_o have_v monpolize_v and_o soudr_v into_o one_o mass_n all_o the_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n ever_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o so_o in_o their_o camp_n be_v congregat_n and_o muster_v against_o christ_n all_o particular_a heresy_n whereby_o under_o several_a leader_n the_o saviour_n have_v be_v oppose_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v and_o confess_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v naylorist_n i_o e._n the_o most_o perfect_a audacious_a opposer_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o the_o devil_n bring_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o quakerism_n be_v not_o call_v naylorisme_n i._n e._n the_o pure_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o abbadon_n brood_n belch_v forth_o and_o therefore_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v since_o they_o be_v his_o very_a spawn_n and_o as_o like_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v spit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n do_v they_o that_o piece_n of_o justice_n as_o to_o design_n they_o naylorist_n i._n e._n blasphemer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n may_v not_o the_o very_a cawl_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v rend_v in_o this_o reflection_n gracious_a hezekiahs_n zeal_n and_o i_o there_fw-mi say_v upon_o a_o less_o clamant_fw-la emergent_a and_o a_o less_o crimson_a blasphemy_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o luke_fw-mi warmness_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o our_o live_n in_o such_o a_o day_n and_o not_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n will_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v outlive_v our_o zeal_n and_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o proof_n that_o our_o holy_a fire_n be_v go_v out_o since_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o boil_v over_o at_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n oh_o if_o at_o last_o we_o will_v awake_v and_o weep_v that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n while_o satan_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o